their_o father_n in_o this_o portion_n have_v the_o disciple_n their_o part_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v thus_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o likewise_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o ephes_n 2.6,7_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reigning-power_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n now_o the_o lord_n all_o along_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v but_o in_o parable_n as_o to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.34_o by_o reason_n israel_n be_v sinful_a for_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o for_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o they_o ignorant_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 3.17_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o of_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o now_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n prepare_v but_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v but_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o chap._n 2.12,14_o the_o lord_n may_v therefore_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n prepare_v for_o israel_n by_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v in_o obedience_n among_o the_o christian_a nation_n at_o his_o come_n will_v then_o be_v make_v the_o inheritor_n with_o israel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inheritance_n for_o of_o japhet_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o also_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o then_o will_v god_n make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 51.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n isa_n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 65.23,24,25_o and_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o hosea_n 2.18,19_o and_o then_o will_v god_n betrothe_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o for_o in_o this_o time_n they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v still_o raise_v they_o up_o enemy_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n john_n 16.33_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.29,30_o which_o according_o follow_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o king_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v then_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o peaceable_a kingdom_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o they_o in_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o above_o only_a deut._n 28.13_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o chap._n xv._o the_o elect_a church_n discover_v and_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o arise_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n also_o a_o twofold_a be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o elect_a church_n or_o people_n throughout_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o come_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 38.20_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v likewise_o also_o elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o their_o succeed_a generation_n be_v but_o raise_v to_o that_o from_o which_o israel_n fall_v and_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n will_v afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o old_a have_v do_v rom._n 1.21,22_o therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.7,8_o that_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v dominion_n over_o shall_v worship_v he_o except_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v those_o fell_a into_o the_o snare_n that_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v election_n that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n nor_o till_o after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o
after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o with_o she_o that_o they_o be_v become_v drunken_a with_o it_o and_o in_o rev._n 16.6_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o whereas_o moses_n say_v god_n will_v blot_v out_o that_o man_n name_n from_o under_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 19.20,22_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o as_o to_o what_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 22._o v._n we_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v of_o your_o child_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v generation_n but_o generation_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n david_n and_o other_o in_o that_o they_o mention_v this_o wicked_a world_n as_o one_o generation_n and_o the_o elect_n with_o their_o generation_n in_o the_o glorious_a time_n another_o generation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o here_o we_o see_v moses_n do_v not_o term_v it_o israel_n land_n or_o the_o land_n they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v or_o canaan_n but_o that_o land_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o land_n now_o after_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n be_v past_a it_o be_v say_v zach._n 14.16_o every_o one_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o then_o it_o be_v those_o stranger_n that_o in_o their_o journey_n pass_v by_o that_o land_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v become_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n deut._n 29.24_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v say_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o unto_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n 25._o then_o man_n shall_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o the_o covenant_n include_v stranger_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o by_o christ_n shall_v become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o also_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o father_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n not_o make_v with_o our_o father_n which_o word_n include_v more_o than_o one_o father_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o whilst_o judah_n be_v in_o egypt_n from_o he_o spring_v many_o father_n of_o family_n but_o peradventure_o you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o come_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v there_o be_v then_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v many_o of_o our_o father_n also_o consider_v that_o then_o they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o four_o generation_n of_o their_o child_n now_o in_o the_o 26._o v._n forward_o moses_n seem_v also_o to_o intermix_v israel_n with_o this_o degenerate_a root_n for_o in_o the_o 26._o v._n he_o say_v they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 27._o v._n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o this_o land_n to_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v this_o land_n which_o he_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o on_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o all_o the_o severe_a curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law._n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o have_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o israel_n and_o their_o land_n will_v be_v inflict_v on_o that_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o their_o land_n to_o who_o the_o severe_a of_o they_o do_v particular_o belong_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o and_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 28._o v._o the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 29._o v._n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n now_o whereas_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 28._o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n the_o which_o word_n also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o israel_n because_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v cast_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n out_o of_o their_o land_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o other_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n but_o now_o when_o this_o question_n be_v say_v shall_v be_v ask_v and_o this_o answer_v return_v it_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o to_o they_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o then_o will_v be_v reveal_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o judah_n curse_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o fear_v the_o land_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o will_v be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v job_n 10.22_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o the_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v will_v not_o admit_v he_o more_o clear_o to_o mention_v they_o now_o moses_n in_o deut._n 29.29_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v something_o here_o interweave_v or_o that_o his_o word_n have_v a_o twofold_n meaning_n that_o israel_n may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v and_o that_o also_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v thereby_o be_v enlighten_v as_o concern_v this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o secret_a thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o this_o word_n may_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o but_o to_o assure_v we_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n secret_n link_v only_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n deut._n 30._o he_o treat_v of_o israel_n repent_v and_o return_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o v._n he_o say_v god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 7._o v._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o which_o persecute_v thou_o 8._o v._n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 9_o v._n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n now_o from_o the_o 10._o five_o downward_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n how_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 11._o v._n he_o say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n
we_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o year_n of_o recompense_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n to_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a day_n and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o vengeance_n shall_v not_o long_o last_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o spouse_n and_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o more_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o to_o we_o again_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n â—3_n 4,5,6_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o further_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o isa_n 62.6,7,8,11,12_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v now_o first_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o they_o cry_v lord_n haw_o long_a in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o special_a command_n to_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n a_o praise_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o they_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o which_o be_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o more_o their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v these_o promise_n we_o see_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v to_o they_o for_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v swear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n be_v evident_a in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o corn_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v in_o heaven_n now_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o their_o restoration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o come_v that_o they_o have_v not_o salvation_n and_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v not_o with_o he_o nor_o their_o city_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o in_o luke_n 21._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 24_o verse_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n 4._o read_v no_o more_o of_o isa_n 6._o than_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o isaiah_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n in_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n this_o scripture_n be_v fullfil_v in_o your_o ear_n now_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n or_o to_o foretell_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recover_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o by_o who_o the_o blind_a gentile_n be_v enlighten_v and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v bruise_v or_o bind_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n â—nd_v to_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o be_v invite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n there_o invit_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o kim_n so_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v concern_v himself_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v here_o you_o also_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o sion_n comfort_n and_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o new_a rule_v power_n which_o be_v the_o raise_v saint_n which_o be_v here_o term_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o restore_v jew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_v elect._n in_o which_o earth_n will_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o as_o to_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o as_o for_o righteousness_n dwell_v
be_v the_o covenant_n set_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o ver._n 31,33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n v._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o v._o 35._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n v._o 36._o if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n ahove_v can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n v._o 40._o and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horse-gate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o say_v the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o day_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a of_o which_o divine_a duhartus_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n say_v that_o his_o mighty_a voice_n speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n cause_v the_o rock_n to_o rock_n and_o hill_n to_o tear_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n of_o certain_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v build_v at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n first_o that_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o be_v far_o large_a than_o ever_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o build_v second_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n all_o these_o wonderful_a promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jerem._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n jer._n 33.14_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n 16._o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o here_o you_o see_v in_o those_o forementioned_a verse_n be_v contain_v god_n everlasting_a covenant_n with_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v again_o re-establish_v they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o we_o see_v they_o stand_v with_o great_a security_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o the_o make_v good_a of_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n but_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o god_n also_o tell_v they_o in_o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 4.5_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v its_o meaning_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o that_o then_o be_v find_v write_v among_o the_o live_n shall_v there_o continue_v alive_a and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v it_o so_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a v._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n v._o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n by_o these_o follow_a word_n you_o see_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o then_o purge_v from_o her_o filthiness_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o achan_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o glorious_a settlement_n as_o never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n any_o more_o over_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o glory_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v a_o tabernacle_n
scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o crown_n be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v for_o now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v those_o that_o do_v chief_o fall_v under_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thess_n 1.6,8,9_o which_o in_o especial_a manner_n appear_v to_o be_v those_o rhat_o be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o in_o verse_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sharer_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o in_o verse_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n now_o although_o he_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n now_o those_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n that_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o in_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o word_n be_v more_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o now_o that_o this_o condemnation_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o all_o express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o they_o chief_o that_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o neither_o do_v know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26_o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isa_n 59_o read_v there_o from_o the_o v._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n and_o then_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a elect_n be_v gather_v in_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n either_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o they_o be_v both_o include_v where_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o israel_n time_n to_o be_v restore_v will_v not_o be_v until_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o before_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o day_n may_v be_v shorten_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o esdras_n pray_v for_o few_o day_n unto_o you_o and_o christ_n in_o matth._n 24.22_o say_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o act_n 3.19,20,21,22,23_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n here_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o come_v and_o then_o will_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o i_o here_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 11.37_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o as_o it_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n chase_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o see_v that_o he_o send_v out_o a_o man_n voice_n unto_o the_o eagle_n and_o say_v v._o 38._o hear_v thou_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o high_a shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o v._o 39_o be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o i_o make_v to_o reign_v in_o my_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n may_v come_v through_o they_o v._o 46._o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o may_v return_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o violence_n and_o that_o she_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o make_v she_o now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v under_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n take_v his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n for_o that_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o wherein_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v dead_a it_o be_v also_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v those_o dead_a wirh_fw-mi the_o live_a saint_n and_o restore_v jew_n that_o he_o will_v first_o judg._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n which_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o natural_a day_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v till_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a now_o as_o to_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o come_n matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o natiion_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o word_n argue_v a_o continuance_n of_o some_o considerable_a time_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o
shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n wherein_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v man_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o body_n daily_o die_v now_o when_o these_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v he_o far_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o term_v man_n because_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o this_o rise_n be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v further_a clear_v in_o that_o he_o than_o tell_v we_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o people_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v they_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v over_o past_a that_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v much_o in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o pompous_a splendour_n action_n or_o labour_n but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o secure_v themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o also_o then_o will_v punish_v the_o leviathan_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n do_v as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o ezekiel_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v in_o the_o 37_o c._n where_o he_o show_v he_o the_o valley_n of_o dead_a bone_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o dry_a and_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o how_o they_o come_v together_o all_o in_o figurative_a way_n after_o which_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o god_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n v._o 12._o therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n v._o 13._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n v._o 14._o and_o shall_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o shall_v place_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o unto_o i_o say_v v._o 16._o moreover_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v thou_o one_o stick_v and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o judah_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n then_o take_v another_o stick_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o joseph_n the_o stick_n of_o ephraim_n and_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n v._o 17._o and_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o into_o one_o stick_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v one_o in_o thy_o hand_n v._o 21._o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a where_o they_o be_v go_v and_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n now_o here_o you_o see_v again_o by_o this_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o then_o say_v we_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o husband_n at_o which_o time_n the_o two_o family_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v make_v one_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o isa_n say_v in_o the_o 66._o c._n 8._o v._n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n v._o 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n v._o 10._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o yâ—_n that_o mourn_v for_o she_o v._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abnndanâ—…_n of_o her_o glory_n v._o 12._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n v._o 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n v._o 14._o and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n v._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v again_o reestablish_v they_o nor_o their_o seed_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o that_o some_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n but_o not_o by_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 19.24_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assiria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n v._n 25._o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o syria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n and_o in_o ezek._n 16.59_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n v._o 60._o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a
the_o work_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o most_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o as_o for_o the_o dry_n up_o the_o river_n euphrates_n it_o be_v never_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sign_n before_o his_o come_n neither_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n give_v we_o as_o a_o sign_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o babylon_n do_v fall_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a be_v accompany_v with_o the_o angry_a face_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o fiery_a mountain_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o if_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v remain_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n dan._n 7.11,12_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o king_n will_v have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n will_v be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n then_o may_v the_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o become_v sensible_a of_o the_o intolerable_a vengeance_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o then_o may_v they_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 17.16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_v but_o they_o that_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we here_o and_o in_o daniel_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n in_o matth._n 22.8_o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o invitation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o v._n they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6._o v._n and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o 7._o v._n but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n now_o we_o here_o have_v have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o neglect_v it_o but_o it_o have_v and_o be_v the_o roman_a power_n that_o do_v take_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n send_v his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n now_o the_o murderer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v up_o whereby_o it_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o this_o city_n by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 17._o that_o it_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o v._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o lord_n mention_n this_o city_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o in_o rev._n 18.1_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o isaiah_n say_v in_o isa_n 34.10_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3._o v._n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o v._n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6._o v._n reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7._o v._n how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8._o v._n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o city_n her_o merchandise_n make_v it_o clear_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 18.13,17,18_o she_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o c._n by_o the_o angel_n word_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v which_o this_o city_n be_v for_o in_o the_o 18._o v._n he_o say_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o by_o this_o demonstration_n here_o it_o be_v full_o make_v evident_a that_o this_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v rome_n in_o that_o no_o city_n under_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n can_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n and_o she_o do_v by_o her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o crew_n which_o be_v there_o situate_v and_o also_o of_o this_o city_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 17.4_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o fornication_n this_o cup_n be_v another_o clear_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o abomination_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o which_o she_o set_v up_o as_o a_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o with_o which_o she_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o now_o have_v show_v you_o who_o this_o city_n be_v i_o leave_v she_o to_o she_o near_o approach_a judg._n now_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o zachariah_n chap._n 12.7_o v._o the_o lord_n also_o shall_v save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n first_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o judah_n now_o the_o house_n of_o david_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o tribe_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o judah_n and_o therefore_o underneath_o these_o word_n appear_v there_o be_v something_o veil_v and_o the_o true_a christian_n come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v these_o of_o judah_n that_o will_v de_fw-mi save_v first_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v whilst_o israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n come_v in_o multitude_n and_o in_o zach._n 12.8,9,10_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o 9_o v._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o
be_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v this_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n unto_o who_o he_o afterward_o give_v as_o great_a power_n to_o as_o that_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n when_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o when_o elijah_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o those_o that_o find_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o miracle_n may_v believe_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o now_o here_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o these_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v you_o remove_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o former_a there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o these_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v believe_o they_o shall_v receive_v now_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13,2_o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o although_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o hody_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o now_o these_o mountain_n that_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o a_o man_n may_v find_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o and_o so_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o become_v terrify_v and_o therefore_o no_o long_o willing_a to_o live_v in_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v they_o than_o he_o go_v to_o fetch_v strength_n from_o the_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v his_o address_n to_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n and_o have_v thereby_o gain_v power_n to_o remove_v these_o mountain_n yet_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o draw_v out_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thereby_o he_o be_v still_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v our_o love_n that_o god_n require_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v launch_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o to_o that_o word_n which_o in_o these_o new_a translation_n be_v term_v charity_n be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n love_n as_o in_o the_o original_a for_o by_o love_n we_o extend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n which_o by_o charity_n we_o can_v do_v now_o as_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o or_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v only_o in_o short_a to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o they_o do_v so_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v his_o command_n and_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n to_o live_v according_a thereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v we_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a the_o which_o st._n paul_n word_n do_v far_o clear_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o st._n peter_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.21,22_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o we_o here_o see_v this_o faith_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o extend_v itself_o in_o love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o act_n 15.9_o that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n it_o will_v work_n the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n stand_v witness_n through_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n faith_n in_o john_n 10.27,28_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o now_o as_o to_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o to_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v roprobates_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o here_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o in_o the_o ephesian_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o he_o say_v in_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n the_o which_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o accurse_a besure_n he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n now_o if_o the_o indwelling_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n then_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o indwel_n in_o we_o or_o no_o be_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o our_o close_a walk_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o comforter_n more_o or_o less_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.5_o to_o the_o 10._o v._n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v entire_o against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o complaiscency_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o into_o the_o love_n
it_o be_v this_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v the_o church_n in_o and_o also_o in_o ephs_n 1.17_o he_o say_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n v._o 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n v._o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o what_o can_v be_v this_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o we_o all_o have_v hold_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o although_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v that_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a and_o since_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o must_v be_v here_o manifest_v and_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a time_n psal_n 96.10_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v he_o shall_v judge_n the_o people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n now_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o israel_n in_o heb._n 4.3_o say_v although_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o question_n be_v who_o work_n be_v these_o that_o be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v those_o who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o murmur_v and_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o they_o be_v then_o choose_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o in_o heb._n 3.9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n v._o 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n v._o 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n now_o how_o can_v the_o great_a god_n say_v he_o be_v grieve_v if_o he_o have_v determine_v their_o destruction_n before_o the_o material_a world_n be_v or_o do_v we_o think_v the_o infinite_a god_n a_o deceiver_n like_o ourselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n let_v we_o the_o then_o church_n understand_v they_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o israel_n then_o do_v therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o in_o v._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n v._o 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o povocation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o our_o promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a promise_n as_o israel_n be_v for_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n in_o v._o 14._o wherein_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n v._o 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n v._o 17_o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n now_o we_o see_v they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o what_o be_v this_o unbelief_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o lord_n full_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o blessing_n but_o they_o be_v to_o engage_v themselves_o into_o a_o war_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n but_o the_o enemy_n appear_v too_o great_a for_o they_o to_o grapple_v with_o now_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v but_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o blessing_n their_o carcase_n sell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n underneath_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sinner_n even_o for_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o his_o name_n and_o this_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o but_o when_o they_o find_v it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o belief_n that_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n in_o which_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o then_o they_o shrink_v at_o it_o and_o like_o it_o not_o for_o they_o no_o soon_o so_o believe_v but_o they_o must_v immediate_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o their_o own_o heart_n thought_n and_o inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n or_o else_o the_o promise_a blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v this_o sort_n of_o belief_n by_o no_o mean_n they_o like_v not_o of_o and_o care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n we_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hell_n fire_n and_o now_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n now_o we_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o dreadful_a sentence_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 4.2.3_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v shout_n of_o it_o v._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o v._o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n in_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o numb_a 14.28,29_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n so_o will_v i_o do_v to_o you_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o whole_a number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o which_o have_v murmur_v against_o i_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v to_o make_v you_o dwell_v therein_o save_o caleo_fw-la the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n but_o your_o little_a one_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o prey_n they_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o land_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v but_o you_o may_v say_v how_o can_v god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o have_v
man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v for_o man_n will_v deceitful_o promise_v that_o he_o never_o do_v intend_v to_o perform_v or_o else_o he_o may_v promise_v that_o thing_n the_o which_o after_o consideration_n or_o in_o time_n he_o may_v repent_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o if_o one_o man_n or_o one_o generation_n through_o sinfulness_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n god_n bring_v forth_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n but_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o be_v include_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n in_o be_v disobedient_a all_o the_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n but_o the_o young_a sort_n or_o generation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o they_o do_v god_n perform_v his_o promise_a blessing_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n now_o by_o the_o word_n promise_v without_o repentance_n it_o do_v signify_v something_o desirable_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o when_o god_n pronounce_v any_o judgement_n against_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n it_o be_v never_o say_v a_o promise_a judgement_n but_o a_o threaten_a judgement_n for_o the_o word_n promise_n do_v signify_v a_o kindness_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v without_o repentance_n it_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o the_o promiser_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n balaam_n say_v num._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o but_o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o punishment_n against_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n have_v say_v jer._n 18.8,9_o it_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o jonah_n 3.10_o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.11,12,13_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v god_n find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o but_o that_o they_o have_v miserable_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o noah_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n through_o they_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o that_o time_n the_o water_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o they_o be_v the_o earth_n or_o world_n that_o perish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v into_o all_o their_o house_n and_o the_o water_n like_o a_o sea_n about_o they_o that_o they_o then_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n and_o repent_v but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o that_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o we_o be_v find_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o blessedness_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n also_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n 13.24,25,26,27,28,29_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v here_o speak_v have_v its_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n rise_v to_o judgement_n for_o then_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v to_o they_o to_o who_o now_o it_o be_v open_a if_o now_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o then_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v something_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o 28._o verse_n which_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o be_v when_o these_o wicked_a shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o these_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o can_v then_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v that_o these_o wicked_a from_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o like_v to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 13.41,42_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.8,9,10,11,12_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a now_o these_o two_o child_n god_n make_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o two_o world_n which_o be_v so_o make_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o malachy_n and_o esdras_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o touch_v the_o promise_a elect_n which_o shall_v be_v free_o take_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n then_o will_v free_o choose_v israel_n by_o who_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v the_o next_o world_n with_o that_o free_a election_n in_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o whilst_o he_o have_v but_o to_o this_o world_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o repentance_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o do_v part_n for_o himself_o as_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v egypt_n and_o
then_o farther_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n to_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 22._o and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n god_n do_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v they_o there_o and_o god_n keep_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o israel_n be_v all_o fall_v off_o to_o idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v they_o all_o as_o in_o exod._n 32.10,11,12_o where_o god_n say_v now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o the_o 11._o v._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assuage_v the_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a election_n at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o time_n god_n may_v give_v christ_n a_o certain_a number_n who_o name_n may_v then_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a witness_n through_o this_o world_n if_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n draw_v off_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n the_o which_o shall_v own_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_n those_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o darkness_n again_o by_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o follow_v their_o example_n now_o st._n stephen_n say_v in_o act_n 7.34_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o israel_n then_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o do_v thereby_o full_o appear_v that_o their_o name_n be_v then_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o wilful_a miscarriage_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o in_o rom._n 10.21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a elect_n he_o say_v rom._n 11.2_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v foreknow_v of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o he_o and_o also_o in_o especial_a manner_n he_o do_v here_o mean_a the_o very_a elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 11.5_o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n so_o as_o there_o be_v then_o so_o there_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v a_o number_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v in_o john_n 10.27,28,29,30_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v own_o these_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o give_v as_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o now_o of_o his_o other_o sheep_n the_o lord_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o stand_v not_o so_o secure_o for_o he_o say_v john_n 15.2,5,6,9,10,12,14_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o here_o we_o see_v our_o stand_n be_v but_o upon_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o our_o obedience_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfist_n in_o though_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o although_o we_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v through_o our_o own_o default_n not_o continue_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o other_o sheep_n be_v so_o absolute_o fix_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o in_o john_n 6.35,37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o include_v their_o continuance_n in_o believe_v the_o which_o belief_n be_v a_o practical_a belief_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o christ_n say_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o because_o from_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o special_a elect_n and_o christ_n encourage_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v be_v leave_v of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v he_o let_v we_o never_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o but_o continual_o beg_v strength_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o continual_a support_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o have_v in_o sincerity_n live_v in_o obedience_n but_o the_o blindness_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o have_v leaf_n only_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o act_v 13.26_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 6.39,40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o also_o include_v the_o special_a elect_n and_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 40_o v._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o senâ—_n i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o this_o include_v all_o believer_n show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v that_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o any_o that_o believe_v because_o that_o he_o will_v damn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v they_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n in_o
in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o the_o sheep_n go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v receive_v into_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o see_v hell_n but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n although_o they_o may_v afterward_o taste_v of_o a_o temporal_a death_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n now_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o temporal_a death_n because_o we_o see_v that_o all_o die_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n that_o they_o go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o then_o secure_v from_o hell_n and_o st._n john_n say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o include_v himself_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o his_o people_n he_o afterward_o count_v their_o departure_n hence_o not_o a_o die_a so_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v say_v of_o his_o sheep_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o they_o go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n his_o sheep_n will_v be_v gaiher_v then_o will_v christ_n sheep_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o fold_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v there_o will_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o then_o also_o shall_v japhet_n dwell_v in_o this_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o now_o as_o the_o very_a elect_n follow_v the_o lord_n through_o all_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n so_o israel_n shall_v obey_v he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o which_o make_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n more_o dark_a to_o we_o now_o that_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v the_o very_a elect_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n it_o do_v certain_o appear_v because_o they_o have_v ever_o remain_v undeceive_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v off_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o rev._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wâ—…ld_n now_o these_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n continue_v steadfast_a and_o be_v never_o draw_v off_o by_o the_o beast_n it_o do_v certain_o appear_v they_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n matt._n 24.24_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 10.20_o rev._n 21.27_o your_o name_n be_v witten_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o they_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n by_o what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n 32.33_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o by_o what_o david_n say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o psal_n 69.28_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n till_o by_o their_o sin_n their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o thence_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n the_o which_o show_v that_o the_o child_n name_n must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n till_o such_o time_n that_o by_o their_o wilful_a sin_v they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercy_n promise_v by_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o be_v their_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n in_o ephesian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o here_o in_o the_o revelation_n those_o that_o shall_v remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o full_o declare_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v meaning_n in_o it_o the_o which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a select_a number_n choose_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v appear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o in_o john_n 10.27,28,29_o now_o the_o christian_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o warn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o but_o where_o they_o go_v we_o know_v not_o and_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o live_v among_o the_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o retain_v their_o religion_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n fall_v away_o and_o so_o these_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n do_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o christian_a jew_n because_o there_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o sew_v that_o do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n seal_v except_v dan_n rev._n 7.3,4_o the_o angel_n say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o â—od_a in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o number_n be_v but_o leave_v that_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o say_v of_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o seal_v he_o say_v in_o rev._n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o v._n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n this_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n now_o these_o four_o beast_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v alive_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v gather_v to_o canaan_n to_o worship_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n now_o in_o rev._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o
rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n whether_o condition_n aâ—or_n absolute_a he_o never_o first_o withdraws_a from_o any_o and_o therefore_o châ—…st_n say_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d my_o live_v joh_n 15.10_o errata_fw-la page_z the_o â—4_n be_v wâ—…ting_v in_o the_o last_o â—re_n hest_n thou_o that_o thou_o diâ—st_v not_o receive_v and_o p._n 75._o l._n 25._o psa_fw-la 90.23_o chap._n i._n this_o be_v to_o prove_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o believer_n first_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o render_v his_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o reception_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n darkness_n and_o error_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a in_o these_o word_n he_o full_o show_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o conversion_n which_o upon_o their_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n for_o those_o past_a sin_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.16_o that_o be_v as_o before_o say_v at_o his_o first_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n to_o yield_v he_o his_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n he_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o his_o past_a sin_n therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v for_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o receive_v remission_n so_o as_o none_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o god_n have_v then_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v rom._n 10_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o which_o belief_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o require_v our_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o mat._n 28._o v._n 20._o and_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n fulfil_v or_o comâ—…eating_v of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o justification_n for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o thus_o justify_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v live_v unto_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v persist_v to_o fulfil_v and_o complete_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o who_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n clear_o explain_v these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v rom_n 8_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o he_o show_v what_o we_o these_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v that_o it_o be_v to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o also_o say_v verse_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v now_o though_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v no_o long_o at_o enmity_n against_o â—…od_n than_o he_o retain_v that_o carnal_a mind_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o believer_n any_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o retain_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap_n 6.16_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v afore_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o which_o show_v they_o be_v no_o soon_o justify_v and_o set_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v also_o fore-ordained_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.17,20_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.9,10_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n which_o show_v if_o the_o belief_n in_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o righteous_a life_n than_o it_o be_v altogether_o unavailable_a and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v tit._n 3.5_o it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o also_o show_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o further_o show_v how_o they_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o this_o be_v only_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o spirit_n upon_o believer_n afterward_o therefore_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_o applicable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o be_v expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o mercy_n without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v then_o exclude_v his_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o good_a work_n find_v in_o they_o as_o god_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o declare_v matth._n 23.23,24,25,26,27_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v here_o these_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n the_o practical_a part_n be_v first_o require_v of_o they_o as_o justice_n and_o mercy_n before_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o take_v place_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o galatian_n c._n 3._o v._n 21,22,23,24,25_o be_v the_o law_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v their_o
schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o law_n show_v they_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n from_o another_o and_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o they_o whereby_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v typify_v out_o to_o they_o which_o only_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n crucify_a which_o be_v that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v all_o along_o point_v at_o but_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n according_a as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o they_o then_o become_v justify_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o their_o willingness_n for_o the_o future_a to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n command_n and_o precept_n for_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o christ_n say_v must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16.24_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o those_o of_o we_o that_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o have_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v v._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o he_o chief_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v bring_v their_o thought_n and_o will_n into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v so_o do_v have_v put_v he_o on_o and_o he_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o chap._n ii_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o when_o abraham_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n he_o may_v have_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o represent_v he_o acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o as_o the_o first_o church_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n heathenism_n and_o error_n and_o have_v not_o good_a work_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o upon_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a thereunto_o do_v thus_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o abraham_n be_v accept_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n so_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o be_v accept_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o christ_n at_o their_o first_o reception_n be_v accept_v without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n before_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israeâ—_n luke_n 2.32_o therefore_o according_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v in_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n say_v in_o rom._n 3.26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o thus_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n which_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o mercy_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a day_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n first_o to_o abraham_n then_o to_o his_o natural_a seed_n &_o then_o to_o his_o adopt_a seed_n for_o god_n carry_v on_o all_o his_o work_n in_o a_o threefold_a way_n and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o his_o adopt_a seed_n can_v any_o long_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n that_o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n promisede_v we_o shall_v yield_v he_o obedience_n for_o christ_n say_v mat_n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o luke_n 9.23,24,25,26_o and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v require_v and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v be_v that_o god_n will_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n make_v of_o he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v therefore_o god_n call_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v and_o say_v gen._n 12.1_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n here_o we_o see_v he_o be_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n his_o obedience_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n call_v on_o we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o sin_n self_n and_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o these_o condition_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o share_n in_o these_o promise_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n
you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n yield_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n according_o he_o say_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o st._n john_n say_v chap._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o also_o in_o john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o ever_o israel_n be_v but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v all_o sensible_a that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o it_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o all_o have_v knowledge_n that_o they_o sin_n for_o hone_o can_v live_v up_o to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o israel_n do_v walk_v blameless_o in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n in_o which_o god_n have_v put_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o of_o zechariah_n and_o elizabeth_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a so_o if_o we_o render_v our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n we_o may_v then_o look_v to_o christ_n with_o boldness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v save_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o visible_a work_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n to_o all_o good_a work_n which_o afterward_o they_o according_o walk_v in_o all_o that_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v charge_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n by_o these_o word_n he_o full_o declare_v that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o also_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n there_o be_v another_o time_n to_o come_v before_o eternity_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_a mercy_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a rom._n 2.6,7,8,9,10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o have_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o and_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o good_a work_n prov._n 19.17_o matth._n 10.39,40,41,42_o matth._n 5.7_o the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v therefore_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v heb._n 6.10_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o have_v all_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13.23_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o belief_n also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v require_v and_o he_o know_a god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v we_o have_v turn_v this_o word_n into_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v love_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o god_n require_v our_o love_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o according_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v require_v gal._n 5.6_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v concern_v but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o not_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o the_o believer_n will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o action_n do_v with_o their_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n but_o how_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o bless_v in_o that_o day_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v at_o first_o call_v in_o and_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o afterward_o all_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o after_o their_o conversion_n take_v away_o by_o death_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o call_v ou_fw-fr the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o how_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n in_o refrain_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o order_v their_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o all_o will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o though_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o without_o god_n assistance_n yet_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v to_o the_o way_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o way_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o it_o be_v such_o will_v be_v bless_v chap._n ix_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v judas_n v._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v
that_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o then_o time_n and_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o receive_v from_o their_o mouth_n for_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o who_o st_n john_n say_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o teach_n but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o but_o some_o not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n teach_v go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o remnant_n as_o in_o the_o 19v_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o till_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n by_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v that_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n and_o also_o st._n paul_n of_o the_o then_o time_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o be_v not_o lay_v their_o past_a sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o after_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n continue_v a_o stand_a witness_n among_o they_o always_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n fall_v away_o as_o israel_n do_v they_o remain_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o when_o we_o come_v right_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n to_o who_o christ_n deliver_v the_o talent_n none_o will_v then_o think_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n guide_v with_o out_o reason_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v now_o hint_v will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o a_o imaginary_a election_n for_o the_o elect_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n we_o have_v not_o apprehend_v who_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v they_o that_o we_o be_v little_a aware_a of_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o treatise_n in_o which_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o call_v in_o of_o israel_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n clear_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o how_o we_o stand_v as_o believer_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v believe_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deed_n and_o according_a as_o our_o work_n have_v be_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o break_v forth_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o unite_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n st._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14,15_o for_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o what_o to_o teach_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v than_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o new_a call_n but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o again_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n continual_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v be_v the_o ground_n bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6._o verse_n 8._o mat._n 16.24,25,26,27_o mat._n 3.10_o but_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o whosoever_o will_v that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n than_o they_o may_v free_o come_v for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o water_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o money_n may_v buy_v and_o eat_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o so_o as_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o exclude_v for_o want_v of_o money_n nor_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o want_v of_o righteousness_n if_o they_o do_v thirst_n after_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o future_a to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o past_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v before_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v remit_v rom._n 3.25_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ps_n 85.8_o and_o though_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v not_o fore_o choose_v for_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v yet_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n cme_n to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o this_o be_v the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o this_o time_n deny_v themselves_o for_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v suffer_v by_o he_o mar._n 8.34,35,36,37,38_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v as_o relate_v to_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o wear_v involve_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n god_n bless_v king_n william_n and_o in_o these_o time_n make_v he_o more_o bless_v in_o conquer_a of_o heart_n than_o nation_n by_o the_o encourage_v and_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o christ_n say_v rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v von_n his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a
thing_n chap._n i._n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v lest_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n now_o we_o not_o apprehend_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o by_o reason_n we_o false_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o now_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n but_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o stand_n and_o thereby_o they_o general_o stand_v which_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o follow_a generation_n as_o will_v be_v abundant_o prove_v but_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n have_v think_v it_o not_o concern_v of_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v or_o not_o but_o we_o also_o by_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o which_o whosoever_o according_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o these_o word_n be_v but_o of_o force_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v believe_v for_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n never_o come_v they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.12_o so_o likewise_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o they_o according_o do_v the_o promise_a mercy_n or_o otherwise_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n belong_v and_o though_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v noâ—_n exclude_v all_o they_o which_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v life_n by_o the_o son_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v â—udged_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n 25.35_o mat._n 7.21_o mat._n 16.27_o rom._n 2.6.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o james_n 1.22_o rev._n 20.12,13_o 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o rev._n 2.23,26_o and_o though_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n mention_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o include_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n in_o their_o do_v or_o not_o do_v good_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n all_o to_o â—hem_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o â—e_v sentence_v they_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n â—h_a 25._o v._n 41._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v all_o nation_n â—t_a be_v but_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o â—ake_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v â—ot_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v â—e_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o word_n all_o he_o here_o mention_n not_o but_o he_o â—hiefly_o include_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—or_a the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o work_n deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v â—ot_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o everal_a place_n of_o scripture_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o â—t_a down_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o â—…e_a lord_n again_o come_v and_o they_o do_v no_o way_n â—bey_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n he_o will_v gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o isâ—_n 56.8_o these_o thing_n be_v abundant_o prove_v iâ—_n a_o book_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v heâ—_n set_v down_o some_o few_o proof_n chap._n ii_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v at_o thâ—_n time_n when_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o aâ—…_n judge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v assemble_v yourselves_o and_o comâ—_n up_o all_o you_o heathen_a round_o about_o joel_n 3.11,12_o this_o iâ—_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o theâ—_n possession_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v their_o oppressors_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v term_v heaâ—then_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o then_o buâ—_n jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o that_o than_o not_o only_a thâ—_n backslide_n christian_n which_o be_v afore_o prophesy_v of_o be_v so_o term_v but_o also_o the_o best_a oâ—_n saint_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentilâ—_n race_n be_v likewise_o term_v heathen_a as_o in_o 2_o esâ—_n 2.34_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o heathen_a that_o heâ—_n and_o understand_v look_v for_o your_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v giâ—_n you_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o what_o the_o law_n and_o goâ—pel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o thâ—_n law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.13,14_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christian_n and_o turk_n for_o the_o backslidiâ—_n christian_n be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o also_o thâ—_n turk_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o worâ—_n deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o coâ—_n demn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o all_o you_o heathen_a joel_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n will_v also_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n than_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n obad._n v._n 21._o then_o it_o be_v israel_n shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o after_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n jerusalem_n will_v be_v build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v zech._n 14.10,11_o and_o the_o wicked_a never_o more_o to_o have_v a_o prevail_a power_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21.24_o which_o show_v the_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o before_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v restore_v according_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v they_o to_o isaiah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.17,18,19,20_o and_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n order_v proclamation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o which_o show_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n so_o as_o time_n for_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rev._n 19.20_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a
work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n thereby_o show_v there_o be_v another_o time_n after_o this_o time_n before_o eternity_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v 45.17_o the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.20,21,22_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o aâ—…_n his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o be_v this_o scripture_n ready_a to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n iii_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4.16,17_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o which_o be_v alive_a all_o know_v that_o in_o this_o we_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o include_v neither_o in_o this_o we_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a then_o live_v include_v but_o by_o this_o we_o he_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v and_o as_o the_o stand_a witness_n have_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o which_o be_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.8_o and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v say_v will_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a that_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o luke_n 18.7_o but_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v gather_v according_a as_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17.34,35_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v lift_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o sodom_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v leave_v to_o receive_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n here_o and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v and_o gather_v be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o israel_n that_o now_o own_o not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o swift_a beast_n isa_n 60.6,7,9_o isa_n 66.20_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o jer._n 31.9_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o method_n in_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n before_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o the_o other_o that_o be_v then_o save_v will_v not_o then_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v neither_o will_v their_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o their_o natural_a body_n will_v be_v then_o heal_v of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o their_o mind_n also_o 2_o esd_v 6.26_o and_o when_o their_o time_n of_o return_v will_v be_v then_o will_v other_o of_o the_o heathen_n of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o zech._n 8.23_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o israel_n so_o again_o when_o israel_n which_o will_v then_o be_v his_o elect_n ro._n 11.28_o which_o will_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v scatter_v they_o than_o also_o there_o will_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_v with_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o permit_v to_o do_v and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v israel_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n yet_o also_o their_o return_n to_o zion_n will_v be_v with_o sing_v and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 58.11_o and_o also_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o most_o of_o those_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o psal_n 112.10_o after_o which_o will_v come_v the_o storm_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o hail_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal_n 11.6_o and_o then_o as_o isaiah_n say_v the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28.17_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n for_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o arâ—_n without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n first_o he_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o figurative_a heaven_n and_o element_n which_o by_o fire_n will_v be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o second_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o material_a earth_n will_v be_v purge_v or_o purify_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o again_o god_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a at_o which_o time_n the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o believer_n and_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o between_o mount_n olivet_n zech._n 14.4,5_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o explain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n chap._n iv_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n wo_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o though_o christ_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o however_o he_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o they_o be_v see_v he_o bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o look_v up_o for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o lu._n 21.28_o thereby_o show_v that_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o warning_n both_o in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lot_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o
time_n matth._n 16.3_o the_o which_o become_v destructive_a to_o they_o but_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o at_o unaware_o 1_o thes_n 5.4_o and_o bless_a will_n they_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o warning_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o will_v so_o prepare_v for_o he_o as_o to_o have_v their_o lamp_n trime_v and_o their_o light_n burn_v for_o the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v watch_v you_o therefore_o lest_o come_v sudden_o i_o find_v you_o sleep_v mark_n 13.34,35,36,37_o these_o place_n show_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n those_o christian_n will_v be_v in_o that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v have_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v break_v through_o luke_n 12.39_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o chap._n v._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v clear_o appear_v will_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n according_a to_o which_o time_n israel_n lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v there_o for_o in_o number_n it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o micah_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o their_o might_n mich_n 7.15,16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zechary_n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v just_a forty_o five_o day_n difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o far_o go_v in_o this_o forty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o they_o begin_v in_o 1663._o when_o the_o great_a blaze_a star_n appear_v which_o the_o astronomer_n say_v be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o earth_n withal_o and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o oft_o repeat_v blaze_v star_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 21.25_o or_o whether_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n be_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 16.13,14_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o by_o these_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 9.3,4_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n chap._n 21.25,26,27_o there_o shall_v be_v distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v also_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o give_v we_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v the_o often_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n although_o history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o the_o mountain_n be_v fire_v before_o christ_n come_v the_o roman_n be_v former_o the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o since_o they_o have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob_n for_o which_o with_o their_o other_o abominable_a sin_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o 2_o esd_v 5.8_o which_o have_v late_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v fulfil_v now_o all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o in_o isaiah_n 5._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n treat_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o 24_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob._n for_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v after_o their_o manner_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v against_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 5.14_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o by_o these_o often_o torrent_n and_o river_n of_o fire_n pitch_n and_o bitumen_n which_o god_n have_v late_o send_v out_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 32.22_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o mountain_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v further_a treat_v of_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 30._o v._o 30._o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o tophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v hell_n the_o king_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v be_v the_o devil_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o do_v also_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o but_o all_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v fire_v till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v judge_v rev._n 20.14_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v much_o combustible_a matter_n fit_a for_o fuel_n as_o brimstone_n pitch_n sulphur_n bitumen_n coperas_fw-la and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o place_v and_o by_o his_o breath_n and_o command_v he_o have_v kindle_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n come_v they_o be_v both_o take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o which_o lake_n be_v already_o kindle_v into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v which_o reach_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n chap._n vi_o whirlwind_n from_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o from_o that_o foundation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o because_o of_o israel_n miscarriage_n the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o foundation_n be_v israel_n the_o which_o choice_n be_v not_o before_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_n in_o god_n rather_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v ignorant_o offend_v he_o than_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o disobey_v he_o and_o i_o also_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v only_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o that_o the_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o after_o adam_n fall_v and_o how_o that_o straitness_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n and_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v explain_v that_o they_o of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o elect_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v make_v clear_a which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v which_o make_v i_o the_o often_o recite_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o remnant_n and_o also_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o be_v afterward_o elect_v be_v long_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o beast_n arise_v so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a way_n of_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n first_o they_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o second_o those_o that_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a and_o after_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v call_v in_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o christ_n now_o if_o these_o have_v not_o their_o name_n put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.9_o the_o which_o name_n or_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v through_o negligence_n and_o profaneness_n but_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n rev._n 22.19_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v other_o also_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o obey_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v sentence_n against_o but_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n such_o will_v find_v redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o no_o young_a child_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o will_v be_v clear_v rom._n 2.14,15_o rev._n 20.12_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a because_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o full_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o gentile_a christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o law_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n patience_z and_o humility_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o shall_v come_v than_o it_o be_v god_n permit_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o set_v up_o his_o pretend_a kingdom_n by_o which_o delusion_n they_o also_o lose_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o kingdom_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n swear_v to_o by_o god_n himself_o psal_n 89.2_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v but_o in_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o israel_n be_v sinful_a thereby_o may_v be_v blind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v in_o vision_n to_o st._n john_n how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o reign_a power_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o annex_v those_o great_a threaten_n mention_v rev._n 22.18,19_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o all_o the_o gentile_a christian_n thus_o fall_v into_o delusion_n so_o as_o when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o reason_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o as_o to_o that_o remnant_n church_n or_o people_n that_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o of_o but_o hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v declare_v who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v who_o this_o church_n and_o people_n and_o remnant_n be_v to_o who_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o they_o to_o the_o word_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostate_n church_n or_o great_a harlot_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n to_o she_o any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o her_o condemnation_n and_o our_o predecessor_n be_v all_o involve_a in_o that_o darkness_n whereby_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o israel_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o whereby_o many_o like_a ephraim_n have_v a_o care_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n as_o israel_n do_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o of_o a_o person_n of_o dignity_n but_o of_o one_o of_o no_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o israel_n let_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o own_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o warning_n give_v by_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o now_o make_v they_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o time_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o when_o god_n do_v elect_a or_o fore-chuse_a any_o person_n or_o person_n
you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a come_v into_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o christ_n now_o we_o know_v that_o both_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o come_v of_o isaac_n be_v both_o circumcise_a the_o which_o be_v â—he_n seal_v or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o roâ—ans_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o â—rue_a christian_n who_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o â—he_n rule_n of_o their_o life_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v that_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o â—hrist_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvaâ—on_n now_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n yet_o whole_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o now_o moses_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o will_v come_v in_o stranger_n to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o israel_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o seed_n the_o which_o shall_v prove_v a_o esau_n generation_n who_o will_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n miscarriage_n he_o have_v join_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o with_o they_o that_o be_v these_o degenerate_v christian_n the_o which_o time_n and_o the_o event_n have_v make_v clear_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o pronounce_v against_o their_o land_n the_o which_o be_v never_o threaten_v against_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o that_o shall_v become_v brimstone_n salt_n and_o burn_v neither_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n ever_o falleâ—_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a land_n but_o now_o god_n have_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o who_o these_o prophecy_n do_v relate_v since_o in_o sicily_n and_o naples_n the_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v evident_o break_v forth_o among_o they_o and_o moses_n in_o deut._n 29.16,17,18_o say_v for_o you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v dwelâ—_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o we_o come_v through_o thâ—_n nation_n which_o you_o pass_v by_o and_o you_o have_v see_v their_o abomination_n and_o their_o idol_n wood_n and_o stone_n siluâ—_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v among_o they_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n who_o heart_n turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o have_v not_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n by_o which_o word_n the_o body_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n now_o a_o root_n do_v signify_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o tribe_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a number_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o single_a family_n be_v but_o a_o bough_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o root_n now_o a_o root_n have_v its_o spring_a increase_a and_o continuance_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o tribe_n when_o speak_v of_o single_o be_v term_v as_o one_o man_n as_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n manasses_n and_o ephraim_n the_o which_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o tribe_n now_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o spring_v forth_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o term_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o man._n and_o he_o also_o forewarn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o he_o c._n 12.15_o bid_v they_o looâ—_n diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n by_o these_o word_n we_o find_v also_o that_o out_o of_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v spring_v up_o trouble_n and_o thereby_o many_o shall_v be_v defile_v which_o by_o sad_a experience_n have_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o the_o apostle_n also_o here_o compare_v he_o to_o esau_n who_o representative_a he_o be_v or_o figure_n of_o he_o although_o many_o degree_n worse_o therefore_o for_o he_o be_v reserve_v the_o worse_a punishment_n who_o as_o esau_n part_v with_o his_o birthright_n so_o this_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o part_v with_o the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o be_v for_o eternity_n for_o this_o world_n morsel_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n at_o which_o i_o leave_v off_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o which_o he_o say_v deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o sparâ—_n he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o unto_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o aâ—…_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o so_o that_o the_o generation_n tâ—_n come_v of_o your_o child_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o you_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n shall_v say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o 23._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sow_o nor_o bear_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o who_o god_n do_v by_o moses_n pronounce_v these_o ireful_a judgement_n as_o in_o deut._n 29.18,19_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n call_v dunkenness_n beside_o that_o excess_n of_o drink_v good_a liquor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n mention_n another_o sort_n of_o drunkenness_n by_o moses_n deut._n 32.42_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o drunkenness_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n john_n rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n now_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v thus_o drunken_a be_v mystical_a babylon_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o v._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o v._o she_o be_v term_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o that_o be_v bear_v she_o up_o in_o her_o grandeur_n and_o greatness_n be_v the_o pope_n which_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o his_o thirst_n for_o he_o first_o thirst_v
it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o 14._o v._n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o 15._o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil._n the_o covenant_n we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o 6._o v._o be_v the_o promise_a covenant_n in_o which_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o v._n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n 16._o v._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o when_o a_o lawyer_n ask_v our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10.26,27,28,29_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o v._n and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o v._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o command_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o â—eep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o matth._n 19.17_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31.30_o also_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o include_v the_o adopt_a seed_n with_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n and_o last_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v say_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n until_o they_o be_v end_v wherein_o he_o say_v give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o hear_v o_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n we_o also_o here_o see_v that_o moses_n term_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n to_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la do_v particular_o belong_v in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v already_o past_a and_o from_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o verse_n to_o the_o 25._o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o degenerate_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o who_o god_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 21._o v._o to_o israel_n i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n now_o st._n paul_n direct_v these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 10.19_o as_o know_v they_o be_v the_o foolish_a nation_n with_o who_o israel_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o jealousy_n and_o provoke_v to_o anger_n withal_o first_o move_v to_o jealousy_n in_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o anger_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o miserable_a destruction_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n now_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o sew_v of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o nation_n which_o by_o god_n be_v term_v to_o be_v the_o foolish_a nation_n a_o foolish_a nation_n in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v attainable_a the_o which_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n at_o mount_n sinai_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v other_o god_n nor_o make_v unto_o themselves_o any_o grave_v image_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n nor_o blasphemy_n murder_n breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n and_o their_o theft_n be_v in_o take_v the_o people_n substance_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o these_o horrible_a cry_a sin_n with_o their_o unsatiable_a bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o which_o their_o wilful_a and_o abominable_a disobedience_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o intolerable_a curse_n which_o be_v here_o pronounce_v against_o their_o land_n and_o themselves_o they_o be_v that_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n against_o who_o those_o worse_a curse_n do_v particular_o belong_v now_o that_o this_o foolishness_n be_v mean_v by_o their_o fall_n off_o paul_n make_v it_o further_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o in_o which_o he_o say_v o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n now_o we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o term_v these_o foolish_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o other_o be_v so_o term_v but_o here_o he_o rehearse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n because_o they_o relate_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o moses_n his_o song_n god_n say_v of_o this_o foolish_a nation_n deut._n 32.22,23,24_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n 23._o v._n i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spend_v my_o arrow_n upon_o they_o 24._o v._n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n and_o devour_v with_o burn_a heat_n and_o with_o bitter_a destruction_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o judgement_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o israel_n land_n but_o we_o see_v they_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o this_o roman_a esau_n land_n which_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o hell_n and_o this_o word_n of_o he_o give_v we_o full_o to_o understand_v whence_o this_o fire_n come_v that_o do_v thus_o consume_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o which_o fire_n extend_v itself_o down_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o rise_v upward_a into_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o conume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n by_o those_o torrent_n or_o river_n of_o fire_n the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o mountain_n the_o which_o mountain_n god_n have_v set_v as_o sign_n for_o these_o several_a hundred_o year_n as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o to_o inlighten_v the_o think_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o these_o judgement_n do_v appertain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v make_v preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o v._n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v much_o like_a to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v
the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o law_n now_o be_v these_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o pronounce_v against_o the_o land_n of_o the_o thirsty_a drunkard_n with_o good_a liquor_n i_o doubt_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o land_n leave_v either_o in_o canaan_n or_o christendom_n free_a from_o these_o plague_n here_o specify_v as_o well_o as_o sicily_n and_o naples_n for_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a land_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v have_v such_o owner_n but_o although_o the_o drunkard_n that_o love_v good_a liquor_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o this_o remarkable_a curse_n threaten_v to_o their_o land_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v insignificant_a but_o have_v its_o time_n to_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o now_o be_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o israel_n restoration_n it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n that_o the_o whirlwind_n be_v go_v forth_o as_o in_o jer._n 30.22_o behold_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n goeih_o forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continual_a whirlwind_n which_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o bless_a news_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o will_v amend_v blessedness_n do_v they_o attend_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v grief_n and_o horror_n will_v be_v their_o share_n the_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o god_n have_v veil_v his_o secret_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n determine_v by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v as_o plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o a_o riddle_n when_o unfolded_a by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n guillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o christian_n reader_n this_o book_n be_v do_v in_o haste_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o therein_o be_v make_v manifest_a both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o dread_n stand_v over_o i_o as_o a_o caution_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o it_o wherein_o i_o do_v lean_a to_o my_o own_o understanding_n or_o receive_v opinion_n without_o seek_v to_o god_n concern_v it_o and_o since_o in_o those_o thing_n god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o for_o i_o then_o think_v that_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o term_v the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fore-chosen_a and_o so_o then_o not_o reckon_v with_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o i_o find_v by_o the_o word_n that_o such_o be_v but_o in_o covenant_n neither_o do_v i_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o christian_n when_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o they_o be_v often_o mention_v be_v all_o there_o term_v heathen_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o since_o by_o the_o word_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o treatise_n and_o likewise_o then_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o for_o the_o heathen_a fall_v not_o under_o the_o same_o severe_a condemnation_n as_o the_o wicked_a christian_n will_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessity_n to_o warn_v they_o for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o now_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v as_o be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o quote_v of_o esdras_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v several_a other_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v not_o mention_v there_o they_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o ezra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v call_v esdras_n for_o in_o ezra_n chap._n 10._o the_o 9_o 16_o 17._o verse_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o 1_o esdras_n 9_o chap._n 5_o 6_o 17._o verse_n and_o also_o as_o in_o nehemian_n 2.4_o the_o like_a be_v again_o say_v in_o the_o 1_o esdras_n 9.40,42_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v full_o make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n cause_v israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n and_o also_o he_o stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o read_v the_o law_n to_o all_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month._n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o name_n the_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o caldean_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o our_o ancient_a expositor_n who_o place_v not_o his_o prophecy_n among_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v because_o themselves_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o new_o come_v from_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o apprehend_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v save_v but_o now_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o obedience_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n whether_o elect_n or_o not_o elect._n they_o likewise_o have_v deny_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v declare_v act_v 3.21_o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o esdras_n after_o i_o write_v this_o book_n i_o find_v there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o treatise_n answer_v which_o make_v i_o defer_v the_o finish_n of_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v innable_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a those_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v accomplish_v oh_o that_o we_o will_v improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o our_o soul_n eternal_a advantage_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n m._n m._n errata_fw-la pag._n 3_o l._n 5._o from_o the_o bottom_n in_o revelation_n blot_n s._n p._n 6_o l._n 2._o r._n host_n p._n 41._o l._n 8._o f._n 4._o r._n 14._o l._n 9_o f._n 1._o r._n 2._o p._n 55._o l._n 17._o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 66._o l._n 24._o f._n beast_n r._n beast_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o f._n do_v r._n do_v p._n 97._o l._n 13._o blot_n by_o p._n 104._o l._n 24._o r._n book_n p._n 108._o l._n 9_o r._n write_v p._n 116._o l._n last_o r._n be_v p._n 117._o l._n 1._o blot_n say_v p._n 119._o l._n 24._o r._n hannah_n p._n 131._o l._n 14._o r._n mean_v l._n 16._o r._n for_o the_o that_o p._n 133._o l._n 20._o r._n vesuvius_n p._n 134_o l._n 3._o r._n tanrmin_n p._n 135._o l._n 25._o r._n rest_n p._n 137_o l._n 28._o r._n speak_v p._n 141._o l._n last_o r._n kingdom_n p._n 155._o l._n 5._o r._n exterminate_v p._n 169._o l._n 8._o r._n accept_v l._n 16._o blot_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o world_n that_o perish_v p._n â—_o figurative_a heaven_n and_o earth_n p._n â—_o element_n p._n â—_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n p._n 12_o
god_n speak_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n or_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o people_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v why_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o again_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 6.19_o hear_v o_o earth_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n nor_o to_o my_o law_n but_o reject_v it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hear_v alarm_n with_o his_o displeasure_n against_o judah_n and_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o write_v this_o man_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n childless_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v now_o upon_o consideration_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n call_v on_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o write_v this_o man_n childless_a and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o isa_n 5._o by_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v up_o against_o israel_n say_v in_o v._o 30._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v roar_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o one_o look_v into_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v darkness_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o darkness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o priest_n thereof_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.8_o belove_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o in_o v._o 10_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v past_o away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a power_n will_v so_o pass_v away_o with_o terrible_a shrieking_n through_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o which_o element_n be_v the_o element_n that_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o for_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4_o element_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.20_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o â—at_a of_o lamb_n they_o shall_v consume_v into_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a tempell_v speak_v of_o in_o ps_n 11.6_o the_o which_o shall_v carry_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n will_v be_v purify_v by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v before_o by_o water_n at_o which_o time_n israel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n between_o mount_n olivet_n underneath_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o mâ—n_z the_o which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o the_o nick_v be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o in_o psalm_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n only_o with_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o this_o whole_a psalm_n treat_v of_o be_v the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wicked_n overthrow_n whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n after_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a day_n nor_o the_o artificial_a day_n the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o such_o a_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o ram_n horn_n blow_v down_o jericho_n in_o such_o a_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o act_n 17.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o may_v say_v where_o will_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v be_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n pray_v forget_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n those_o shall_v continue_v as_o then_o so_o now_o the_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o restitution_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o new_a jerusalem-state_n only_o they_o will_v appear_v more_o illustrious_a when_o the_o darksome_a cloud_n be_v disperse_v and_o then_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o whereof_o st_n peter_n speak_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o mean_a sort_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n the_o which_o the_o old_a world_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o dstinction_n in_o it_o and_o also_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v comprehend_v the_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v as_o in_o john_n 10.35_o why_o not_o those_o call_v heaven_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v entrust_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o mat._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o their_o child_n before_o their_o death_n wherein_o levi_n in_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v all_o the_o heathen_a do_v if_o you_o be_v over_o darken_v with_o wickedness_n and_o bring_v cursedness_n upon_o your_o countryfolk_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o you_o to_o enlighten_v all_o man_n withal_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o most_o wilful_o steal_v and_o teach_v commandment_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v be_v term_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o
in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o bowel_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a and_o man_n be_v now_o say_v to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o new_a earth_n wherein_o be_v say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v whole_o renew_v and_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v but_o a_o renew_a creature_n so_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v except_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v denounce_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o the_o which_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n in_o this_o our_o world_n of_o god_n sore_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n inform_v we_o how_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n rivers_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v 26._o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n if_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n now_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o again_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v so_o replenish_v or_o renew_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o then_o will_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa_n 30.27,28,29,30,31_o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v snare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v 29._o but_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o song_n in_o the_o night_n as_o when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n 31._o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o smite_v with_o a_o rod._n by_o the_o assyrian_a here_o be_v comprehend_v israel_n enemy_n which_o now_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o the_o assyrian_a do_v former_o and_o isa_n speak_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o 29_o chap._n v._o 5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o stranger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o small_a dust_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o v._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o ariel_n even_o all_o that_o fight_n against_o she_o and_o her_o munition_n and_o that_o distress_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n v._o 8._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n v._o 9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n and_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v 11._o v._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o when_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v v._o 12._o and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a now_o of_o certain_a this_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n point_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 5._o v._n downward_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o israel_n enemy_n with_o the_o extraordinary_a stupidity_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o lie_v under_o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o v._o 11._o have_v hint_v it_o full_o to_o we_o wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o isa_n say_v in_o the_o 65._o chap._n v._o 17._o for_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n v._o 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v v._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o v._o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v not_o plant_v and_o another_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o v._o 24._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v now_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o sinner_n here_o speak_v of_o neither_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n nor_o one_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v which_o afterward_o their_o seed_n may_v fall_v off_o for_o in_o jer._n 31.33,34,35,36,37,38,40_o there_o
tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 33._o v._o say_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v except_v and_o also_o there_o be_v that_o find_v in_o they_o that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n here_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v full_o inform_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o be_v then_o prepare_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v this_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o israel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o set_v they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o parable_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.35_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v v._o 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o take_v and_o clothe_v thou_o v._o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o the_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v a_o thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n v._o 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o v._o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_n unto_o thou_o v._o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a in_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o past_o the_o power_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o then_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o exclude_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v than_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o then_o by_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a which_o will_v then_o be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n count_v a_o temporal_a death_n not_o a_o die_a as_o in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o when_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v than_o they_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v any_o more_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n that_o then_o will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o of_o which_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o they_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o such_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matth._n 25.32_o that_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a but_o yet_o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o then_o include_v and_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a child_n and_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v all_o exclude_v because_o the_o one_o have_v no_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v good_a upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v withal_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n include_v the_o word_n all_o in_o that_o everlasting_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o but_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v lord_z when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o great_a commandment_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o at_o my_o departure_n which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o you_o know_v most_o of_o my_o reveal_v will_n wherein_o my_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o that_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n or_o sheep_n of_o god_n now_o there_o remain_v no_o mercy_n for_o you_o the_o which_o i_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o my_o servant_n james_n chap._n 2.13_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n now_o if_o their_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a in_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n how_o much_o severe_a punishment_n must_v those_o christian_n expect_v that_o be_v commit_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v abound_v in_o accompany_v with_o the_o romish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v that_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o day_n in_o commit_v iniquity_n since_o every_o sin_n do_v augment_v their_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v we_o mat._n 7.19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 22._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o sign_n
and_o lie_a wonder_n in_o that_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o it_o be_v those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o which_o be_v here_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n shut_v out_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o vine_n be_v first_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n mat._n 25.30_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o three_o man_n to_o who_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o luke_n 19.12,14,15,27_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 14._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o as_o to_o who_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v it_o do_v also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n figure_n out_o the_o christian_n to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o undeceive_v they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o confess_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shune_v the_o do_v evil_a which_o so_o few_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o if_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o find_v ready_a with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o those_o heavenly_a nuptial_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.34,35,36,37,38,39,40,41,42,43_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n it_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one._n 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o here_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v pray_v take_v notice_n where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v from_o whence_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o you_o see_v it_o be_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n now_o by_o this_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v which_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o he_o will_v utter_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o executioner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v hint_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o israel_n apprehend_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o like_o we_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o say_v in_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v must_v be_v the_o father_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n verse_n 18._o for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n wheat_n sheep_n and_o elect_v thereby_o leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o to_o take_v in_o who_o he_o please_v at_o his_o come_n the_o which_o will_v be_v those_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o with_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o find_v in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_n that_o forget_v god_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o have_v cast_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o face_n or_o apprehension_n in_o take_v the_o elect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o attend_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o then_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o joh_n 14.3_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1.4,5_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o lord_n there_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o henven_n be_v not_o term_v the_o nation_n neither_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a region_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n
war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v mean_v support_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o water_n be_v comprehend_v affliction_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o afflictor_n by_o what_o the_o prophet_n david_n faith_n in_o psal_n 18.4_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a from_o these_o water_n the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o be_v take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n yet_o still_o the_o devil_n persist_v in_o his_o malice_n for_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o to_o appear_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o rev._n 3.10_o that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n he_o also_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o general_a trial_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v we_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o glorious_a church_n we_o pray_v against_o the_o determine_a will_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n this_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 27._o v._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o present_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o present_v but_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n then_o the_o question_n be_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a wedding_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o as_o to_o his_o come_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v therein_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 24.25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 27._o v._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n begathered_a together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o arise_v expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.27_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n glorious_o and_o then_o as_o to_o what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v will_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 24.29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o these_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v have_v its_o reference_n of_o certain_a as_o to_o what_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o these_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v meaning_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o popish_a ministry_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n but_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n may_v change_v her_o colour_n and_o those_o wander_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o as_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n by_o and_o as_o st._n judas_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n where_o he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v â—ut_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o likewise_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o wander_a star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v the_o real_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o figurative_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o there_o be_v real_a wander_a star_n that_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o there_o be_v figurative_a wander_v star_n the_o which_o do_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v darken_v thereby_o for_o which_o both_o the_o real_a and_o figurative_a star_n be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o restoration_n the_o star_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o influence_n man_n to_o iniquity_n now_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v john_n 2.8_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n then_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n for_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 9_o v._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o v._n he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n 〈…〉_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 13.12,13_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v &_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n here_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v then_o night_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n commit_v at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o ezek._n 48.31_o zach._n 14.11_o jer._n 31.40_o now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 21._o c._n 24._o that_o israel_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o not_o until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o will_v jerusalem_n be_v glorious_o build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o v._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o v._o man_n
heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o v._n then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o v._n and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o loob_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v vigh_a these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n admit_v of_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o these_o forementioned_a place_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v raise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n 21.31,32_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 32._o v._n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fullfil_v now_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o this_o generation_n which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o you_o may_v say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o say_n that_o he_o will_v come_v before_o this_o generation_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o generation_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o make_v it_o full_o out_o to_o we_o in_o psalm_n 12.7_o v._o wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o be_v now_o shall_v continue_v ever_o that_o be_v the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n or_o as_o long_o as_o that_o last_v in_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a god_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o generation_n be_v guilty_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n adultery_n fornication_n false_a swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n druokenness_n debate_n deceit_n make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n their_o flight_n be_v unto_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o hear_v any_o almost_o run_v down_o so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v common_o they_o be_v the_o innocent_a party_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n think_v to_o carry_v off_o all_o before_o they_o with_o their_o lie_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a be_v loath_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a they_o know_v of_o their_o adversary_n take_v example_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o like_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n judas_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o whilst_o the_o wicked_a be_v raise_v all_o their_o instrument_n to_o broach_v their_o clamour_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n through_o town_n and_o country_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isa_n 28.17_o judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n and_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n the_o which_o be_v the_o storm_n that_o at_o last_o shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o this_o scripture_n have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v now_o it_o be_v just_a with_o we_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v that_o be_v they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o in_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n they_o rest_v there_o and_o think_v they_o need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o any_o far_o not_o consider_v that_o also_o they_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o and_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o if_o they_o get_v but_o themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o fancy_v themselves_o elect_v they_o then_o think_v themselves_o past_o all_o danger_n the_o which_o will_v prove_v but_o self-deceiving_a and_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o fancy_v themselves_o safe_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sure_a rule_n the_o which_o be_v warrantable_a by_o scripture_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o our_o true_a love_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o at_o his_o appear_a as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o crown_n rf_n righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n die_v not_o to_o save_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o now_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n as_o one_o generation_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v it_o out_o in_o psalm_n 22.28,29_o there_o speak_v of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 30._o v._o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o a_o generation_n although_o to_o our_o way_n of_o reckon_n and_o the_o scripture_n common_a way_n of_o reckon_n be_v many_o generation_n but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o blessedness_n therefore_o account_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o one_o generation_n and_o david_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v say_v in_o psalm_n 24.5,6_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob._n selah_n and_o the_o lord_n again_o term_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n as_o one_o generation_n luke_n 16.8_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n luke_n 17.24,25_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 25._o v._n but_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n here_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o visible_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o first_o he_o faith_n he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n wherein_o by_o this_o generation_n he_o include_v the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n which_o will_v continue_v till_o he_o again_o come_v and_o have_v further_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o tob._n 14.5_o where_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o son_n before_o his_o death_n that_o again_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v build_v a_o temple_n but_o not_o like_o the_o first_o until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n he_o fullfil_v that_o be_v that_o generation_n or_o that_o age_n or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n their_o time_n be_v accomplish_v after_o which_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o build_v up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o darkness_n we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v under_o and_o in_o especial_a manner_n as_o to_o that_o concern_v his_o come_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o he_o will_v come_v in_o this_o generation_n after_o which_o he_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a power_n and_o people_n shall_v pass_v away_o of_o
be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v such_o any_o long_o and_o have_v this_o city_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o when_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v it_o must_v have_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a confine_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o heaven_n without_o the_o city_n but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n st._n john_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n say_v in_o rev._n 2._o he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o the_o new_a power_n and_o new_a people_n in_o who_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o his_o elect_n the_o new_a earth_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o st._n judas_n term_v the_o wicked_a the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v against_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sea_n jer._n 51.42_o the_o sea_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o babylon_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o now_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o prevail_a power_n therefore_o the_o sea_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o have_v no_o more_o prevail_a power_n for_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n his_o gog_n and_o magog_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o lord_n spenk_v in_o isa_n 57.20,21_o of_o israel_n peace_n and_o healing_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n destruction_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o v._n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_v sea_n and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 68.22_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o from_o basham_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o people_n again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o their_o power_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o sea_n shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 33.23,24_o thy_o tackle_n be_v lose_a they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail._n then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v than_o the_o wicked_a can_v neither_o spread_v their_o sail_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n then_o will_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n be_v divide_v then_o will_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n that_o be_v the_o afflict_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21.2,3,4_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n here_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o st._n john_n say_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n now_o as_o to_o what_o this_o city_n be_v that_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a for_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v this_o city_n the_o new_a jerdsalem_n which_o he_o see_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n then_o it_o can_v be_v any_o outward_a glorious_a fabric_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o espouse_v or_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o espouse_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o great_a wedding-supper_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o not_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o to_o they_o reunite_v and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n witness_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o they_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o air._n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v and_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n israel_n will_v then_o fall_v little_a short_a of_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o secure_v they_o in_o himself_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o although_o afterward_o they_o shall_v know_v a_o temporal_a death_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o john_n 11.26_o john_n 6.50_o term_n that_o not_o a_o die_a and_o revelation_n 19.11_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v how_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n john_n say_v râ—v_n 19.11,14_o that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o army_n here_o speak_v of_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n 14._o v._n do_v open_a to_o we_o what_o these_o white_a horse_n be_v for_o he_o there_o say_v rev._n 14.14_o he_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o act_n 1.11_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o now_o without_o doubt_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o will_v be_v receptacle_n of_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21.9_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n
arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o numb_a 14.14_o to_o be_v over_o israel_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o spouse_n his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n with_o he_o this_o tabernacle_n covert_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n not_o only_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n but_o the_o same_o in_o height_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o top_n thereof_o may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v remain_v open_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o descend_v until_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o again_o and_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n may_v be_v place_v over_o mount_n zion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 28.12_o that_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n stand_v above_o it_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o ladder_n will_v prove_v the_o white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o will_v reach_v to_o heaven_n whilst_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v extend_v so_o low_a as_o mount_n zion_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a do_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o remain_v open_a for_o some_o time_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21_o 22._o he_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a over_o this_o city_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n just_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n god_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o then_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v this_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v so_o appear_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o john_n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 22.1_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n now_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o river_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o water_n in_o john_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n far_o say_v in_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o isa_n 44.3_o god_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o this_o river_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n rev._n 22.3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n will_v always_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o eternity_n and_o to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 60._o c._n which_o treat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a earthly_a one_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o 3._o v._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o rise_n or_o glory_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o the_o 18._o it_o treat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 9_o v._n sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o now_o this_o wait_a can_v not_o be_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o then_o the_o isle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o 60._o chap._n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n the_o glory_n 20._o thy_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o it_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o v._n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o time_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n as_o jer._n 30.18_o and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 54.12_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n according_a to_o this_o tobit_n
that_o time_n all_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o live_v to_o that_o time_n be_v bless_v signify_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o live_v but_o what_o will_v then_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n here_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n must_v go_v to_o god_n by_o daily_a and_o servant_n prayer_n and_o employ_v their_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n jam._n 2.20,22_o for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o in_o ephes_n 2.3_o to_o the_o 10._o v._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n his_o love_n a_o ransom_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o any_o be_v save_v and_o we_o no_o soon_o repent_v and_o believe_v if_o do_v in_o sincerity_n but_o we_o be_v except_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v create_v so_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v be_v before_o great_a sinner_n but_o after_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n god_n have_v foreordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o good_a work_n which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o we_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o portion_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o that_o in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v concern_v a_o belief_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v to_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o which_o we_o no_o soon_o believe_v but_o wear_v by_o his_o word_n put_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o work_v therein_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o race_n that_o we_o be_v to_o run_v and_o the_o armour_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o put_v on_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o continual_a combat_n with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o unto_o our_o life_n end_v we_o must_v continue_v in_o and_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v if_o we_o ever_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n for_o although_o some_o of_o these_o enemy_n may_v get_v the_o advantage_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o besure_n keep_v so_o good_a a_o guard_n that_o when_o you_o find_v any_o break_n in_o of_o the_o enemy_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o submission_n contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n beg_v new_a strength_n from_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conquer_v these_o your_o enemy_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o he_o so_o to_o withstand_v they_o as_o they_o may_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o you_o and_o as_o for_o our_o say_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n yet_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n be_v but_o to_o trust_v god_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o although_o god_n be_v exceed_o merciful_a yet_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v distribute_v according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o state_n gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a this_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o what_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o the_o present_a time_n be_v to_o those_o that_o either_o strive_v in_o a_o false_a way_n or_o else_o go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n when_o withal_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v strength_n of_o he_o to_o fulfil_v these_o their_o resolution_n and_o also_o for_o his_o continual_a assistance_n in_o this_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o if_o so_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v fall_v away_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o our_o example_n st._n peter_n put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o himself_o therefore_o so_o foul_o fall_v as_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o how_o often_o have_v some_o of_o we_o know_v those_o that_o have_v make_v vow_n and_o protestation_n for_o their_o amendment_n but_o put_v confidence_n in_o themselves_o think_v they_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v it_o without_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o continual_a assistance_n in_o their_o performance_n of_o these_o their_o resolution_n and_o for_o want_v of_o so_o do_v how_o soon_o have_v all_o these_o vow_n and_o protestation_n be_v vanquish_v but_o if_o we_o take_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n then_o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o unto_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v call_v so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o afterward_o they_o not_o employ_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o calling_n a_o election_n sure_a in_o improve_n the_o talon_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v choose_v of_o he_o all_o these_o controversal_a point_n be_v clear_o answer_v where_o i_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 21.7.8_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n now_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v the_o fearful_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v mistrusting_o fearful_a of_o the_o promise_n power_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o throw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o mercy_n either_o by_o dispair_n or_o presumptious_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n now_o as_o a_o mistrustful_a fear_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o be_v fearful_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n lest_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v they_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n as_o in_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v by_o moses_n dan._n 32.40_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o material_a earth_n heb._n 7.14_o that_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o ever_o can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v here_o express_v psal_n 104.5,6_o but_o god_n may_v sometime_o use_v this_o method_n in_o speak_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n by_o such_o word_n as_o do_v fall_v short_a of_o express_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o they_o because_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a in_o his_o word_n which_o nothing_o but_o prayer_n self-resignation_n and_o meditation_n can_v give_v we_o a_o light_n therein_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o prophecy_n time_n have_v much_o explain_v if_o we_o in_o the_o forementioned_a way_n consider_v it_o and_o we_o also_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o although_o ever_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o yet_o eternity_n or_o everlasting_a be_v never_o attribute_v to_o that_o which_o can_v reach_v it_o but_o god_n be_v term_v isa_n 6.9_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.9_o christ_n be_v
the_o lord_n love_v he_o and_o what_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v as_o to_o his_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v as_o well_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o have_v inheritance_n there_o the_o which_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o act_n 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o none_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o true_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o so_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o inheritance_n here_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o we_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n that_o be_v until_o john_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v of_o force_n until_o john_n after_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bishop_n usher_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o sanctification_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n continual_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a to_o christ_n and_o how_o little_a say_v he_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n experimental_o acquaint_v with_o this_o work_n on_o their_o soul_n and_o he_o further_o say_v it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o inner-court_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o seed_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o good_a mr._n george_n withers_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v again_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v and_o also_o mr._n saltmarsh_n witness_v it_o with_o his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v in_o foretell_v the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o good_a man_n who_o god_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o with_o the_o evident_a sign_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v take_v what_o follow_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n 45._o year_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o past_a since_o the_o sign_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v evident_o manifest_a but_o as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v be_v uncertain_a although_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o first_o blazing-star_n that_o be_v see_v in_o 1662._o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o world_n withal_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n that_o god_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o near_a approach_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v several_a blazing-star_n and_o continual_a sign_n as_o the_o oft-repeated_n earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v with_o the_o repeat_v river_n and_o flood_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wâ—rs_n in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o of_o his_o come_n which_o the_o earth_n never_o produce_v the_o like_o before_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o all_o that_o look_v zion_n ward_n may_v â—ay_n themselves_o low_a at_o his_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o ransom_v once_o may_v be_v many_o my_o book_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o i_o intend_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o return_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o that_o die_v innocent_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v they_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o also_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v all_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n with_o several_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o christian_a belief_n show_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v what_o a_o true_a soul_n save_v faith_n be_v what_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v and_o instruction_n as_o to_o a_o true_a one_o with_o a_o brief_a explanation_n show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v require_v in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o have_v our_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n whereby_o mighty_a sgn_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o other_o and_o those_o that_o do_v come_v after_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o also_o a_o account_n of_o boptism_n as_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n gwillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster_n hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o the_o table_n adefinition_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n p._n 182_o a_o covenant_n p._n 185_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o true_a one_o p._n 187_o concern_v the_o everlasting_a life_n give_v the_o believer_n p._n 202_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n explain_v p._n 228_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v his_o explain_v p._n 233_o a_o explanation_n of_o baptism_n p._n 245_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 247_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n advertisement_n this_o be_v part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v three_o subject_n which_o be_v part_v that_o all_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o other_o book_n full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o willing_a and_o run_v and_o therein_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n clear_o explain_v with_o the_o other_o difficult_a place_n and_o also_o therein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v but_o with_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n joh._n 14.17_o and_o therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v likewise_o fore-chosen_a and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o immediate_o upon_o receive_v speak_v with_o tongue_n act_n 15.8_o which_o evident_a witness_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n but_o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n i_o then_o think_v that_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n be_v likewise_o term_v the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fore-chosen_a but_o since_o by_o the_o word_n i_o find_v they_o be_v but_o in_o covenant_n i_o therefore_o here_o acknowledge_v my_o mistake_n in_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_n 15.9_o which_o mistake_n be_v in_o page_n 232_o blot_v out_o the_o christian_a belief_n or_o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n â—_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o eternity_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o â—…inite_a in_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n â—…odness_n and_o truth_n also_o in_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n gen._n 1_o 1â—_n
faith_n which_o some_o take_v up_o with_o nowadays_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o devil_n coin_v and_o his_o accomplice_n in_o that_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v but_o also_o confess_v their_o sin_n leave_v out_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o i_o hope_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v not_o so_o blind_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o will_v own_v that_o those_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o matth._n 22._o vers_fw-la 7.22.23_o mat._n 7.22.23_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o say_v in_o matth._n 25.11,12_o mat._n 25.11,12_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 47._o v._n 6.47_o joh._n 6.47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o 5.12_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 6.40_o 6.40_o joh._n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o hope_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n none_o will_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v tender_v by_o he_o the_o which_o condition_n be_v repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 8.31_o v._o to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o 8.31,47,51_o john_n 8.31,47,51_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 47._o vers_fw-la he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 51._o vers_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v hell_n in_o esdras_n 2.39_o esd_v 2.39_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o john_n 21._o vers_n 14.21,24_o john_n 14.21,24_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o v._n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 15.10_o joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o conmandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 25._o v._n 12.25,26_o joh._n 12.25,26_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 34._o v._n 8.34,44_o joh._n 8.34,44_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 44._o v._n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o in_o the_o 34._o v._n 8.34,35,36,37,38_o mark_v 8.34,35,36,37,38_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n we_o here_o see_v by_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 4.15_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o he_o far_o say_v in_o the_o 5._o c._n and_o 5._o v._n 5.5.13_o joh._n 5.5.13_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v they_o think_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v only_o a_o verbal_a confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n be_v require_v when_o in_o their_o work_n and_o practice_n they_o deny_v he_o no_o it_o be_v the_o confess_v of_o he_o always_o be_v require_v as_o in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o suffer_v unto_o death_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o see_v this_o word_n confess_v he_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n than_o some_o people_n be_v aware_a of_o who_o like_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o think_v adultery_n be_v only_o in_o the_o action_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v a_o far_o large_a extent_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o matth._n 5.18_o mat._n 5.18_o that_o every_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lustafter_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v with_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n receive_v he_o for_o although_o all_o be_v free_o invite_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v none_o but_o they_o who_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o as_o to_o become_v obedient_a can_v receive_v he_o or_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o he_o now_o all_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n but_o all_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o like_o balaam_n say_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isai_n 13._o v._n 29.13_o isa_n 29.13_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o
precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o like_a building_n on_o the_o sand_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o matth._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26._o v._o 7.26,27_o mat._n 7.26,27_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v that_o their_o building_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o 21._o v._n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o st._n james_n say_v 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n and_o he_o far_o say_v 2.20,21,22_o jam._n 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o esdras_n in_o the_o 7._o v._o 9.7,8_o 2_o esd_v 9.7,8_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n whereby_o you_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a peril_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o salvation_n in_o my_o land_n and_o within_o my_o border_n and_o in_o matth._n 20._o 20.2,4,6,7_o mat._n 20.2,4,6,7_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v any_o into_o his_o vineyard_n without_o put_v they_o to_o work_v therein_o and_o in_o matth._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o st._n peter_n bid_v we_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v continual_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o evil_a one_o in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v lay_v trap_n net_n and_o begin_v to_o ensnare_v we_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v we_o 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o eph._n 6.11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n pray_v always_o that_o be_v pray_v daily_o which_o be_v as_o if_o any_o one_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a food_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o say_v that_o they_o continual_o give_v we_o our_o food_n pray_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 2.4,5_o 1_o john_n 2.4,5_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o our_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o be_v true_o obedient_a and_o if_o so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v unlike_o those_o that_o paul_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o that_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a how_o think_v you_o it_o will_v then_o prove_v with_o such_o in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v 1.7,8,9_o 2_o thes_n 1.7,8,9_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n i_o hope_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n will_v awaken_v many_o sleep_a christian_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o therefore_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o your_o soul_n now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 9.30_o rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o soon_o saving_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.10,11_o col._n 2.10,11_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o â—…ns_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o he_o â—aith_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v they_o be_v â—o_o soon_o take_v into_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o â—ghteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o â—hem_n whereby_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n â—f_n god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v â—…om_o their_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v â—hem_fw-mi they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n you_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o 2.6,7_o col._n 2.6,7_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v far_a 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o col._n 3.1,2,3,4,5,6_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v have_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9.31,32_o rom._n 9.31,32_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n
wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n wash_n and_o often_o purification_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.1,2_o heb._n 10.1,2_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v the_o law_n to_o which_o israel_n trust_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o law_n or_o statute_n god_n say_v 20.25_o ezek._n 20.25_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o have_v israel_n employ_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v and_o also_o christ_n himself_o say_v 23.23,24_o matth._n 23.23,24_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 19.16,17_o matth._n 19.16,17_o one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o again_o 10.25,26,27,28_o luke_n 10.25,26,27,28_o another_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v 10.6,7,8,9,10,11_o rom._n 10.6,7,8,9,10,11_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a the_o which_o word_n of_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o 8._o v._n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o christ_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._n 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o this_o verse_n as_o they_o have_v part_v the_o word_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v after_o explain_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 10._o v._o 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o which_o we_o no_o soon_o be_v convert_v but_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v suitable_o to_o he_o the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o will_v produce_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 11.12,14_o heb._n 11.12,14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._o be_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v before_o instruct_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o open_a acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o people_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o flag_n as_o to_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o let_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v 15.14,16,17_o 1_o cor._n 15.14,16,17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o material_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 10.12,13,14_o rom._n 10.12,13,14_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o verse_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o but_o in_o the_o 9_o v._n he_o speak_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v now_o in_o the_o 12._o v._n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v salvation_n be_v alike_o common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v alike_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o do_v not_o here_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o with_o a_o vocal_a voice_n that_o if_o they_o so_o call_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o be_v require_v for_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o express_v but_o the_o meaning_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o small_a member_n of_o he_o and_o have_v we_o no_o tongue_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v that_o voice_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v and_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n call_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n 23.40,41,42,43_o luk._n 23.40,41,42,43_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v strong_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o afflict_v and_o eclipse_v which_o make_v his_o believe_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n more_o wonderful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n look_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n he_o not_o before_o
have_v slight_v his_o mercy_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o defer_v repentance_n for_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o life_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o date_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o god_n say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o why_o because_o his_o heart_n immediate_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 27.8_o psal_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o israel_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n 10.21_o rom._n 10.21_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o also_o in_o proverb_n 1.24,26_o prov._n 1.24,26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v god_n complain_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o not_o improve_n the_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n therefore_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 32._o v._o 1.32,33_o prov._n 1.32,33_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o near_a approach_a time_n to_o come_v now_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n send_v present_o after_o their_o conversion_n when_o as_o daily_o there_o be_v new_a convert_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o comfort_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o conversion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o a_o violent_a one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v startle_v or_o dismay_v because_o they_o have_v not_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n even_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v and_o thereupon_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o so_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ancient_n say_v and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v 15.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v salvation_n his_o follow_a word_n make_v out_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o see_v their_o call_n be_v insignificant_a without_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o save_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o love_n to_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o live_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o himself_o walk_v 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 8.1,8_o rom._n 8.1,8_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o v._n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v save_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o for_o what_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10._o ch._n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o jew_n wise_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o judah_n and_o how_o she_o do_v but_o feign_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 10._o v._o 3.10_o jer._n 3.10_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.16,17,18_o rom._n 6.16,17,18_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n if_o we_o ourselves_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o we_o sin_v our_o sin_n over_o again_o if_o we_o do_v but_o delightful_o think_v on_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o titus_n what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o titus_n 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o set_v down_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o inward_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o do_v arise_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o it_o be_v for_o the_o establish_n the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o to_o their_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v justify_v in_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o which_o he_o say_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o joh._n 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o every_o
upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o he_o hete_n speak_v of_o grow_v be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v which_o temple_n or_o building_n will_v be_v complete_v when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o in_o rev._n 3.12_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n now_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.6,7_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n set_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v out_o where_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n here_o st._n paul_n do_v absolute_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o exceed_a kindness_n show_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a st._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o balaam_n say_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v that_o be_v when_o israel_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v reveal_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v manifest_v to_o those_o age_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o as_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v make_v good_a which_o moses_n say_v of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n here_o moses_n say_v god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o reckon_v up_o a_o hundred_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n st._n luke_n reckon_v up_o about_o sixty_o generation_n therefore_o this_o keep_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n have_v its_o extent_n to_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v the_o new_a world_n or_o new_a earth_n of_o people_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o who_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o here_o as_o moses_n have_v it_o will_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o moses_n say_v make_v it_o far_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o say_v verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n will_v repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o will_v be_v their_o visible_a destruction_n for_o he_o will_v then_o repay_v they_o to_o their_o face_n according_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 58.10_o and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o then_o church_n shall_v receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n v._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v when_o they_o receive_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o be_v their_o call_v and_o election_n confirm_v to_o they_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n if_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v although_o the_o debt_n and_o purchase_n be_v pay_v yet_o the_o redemption_n or_o purchase_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v and_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o c._n 2.9,10_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n or_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n v._o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o which_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o material_a earth_n be_v lay_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v mercy_n if_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o it_o before_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v have_v its_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n they_o be_v already_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o in_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o will_v they_o reign_v over_o that_o new_a world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v israel_n from_o who_o will_v arise_v many_o generation_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n 9_o v._n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o speak_n of_o his_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o rev._n 5.10_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o saint_n speak_v according_a to_o our_o method_n in_o that_o they_o neither_o say_v they_o do_v reign_v or_o do_v reign_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 2.5_o that_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o
lord_n be_v my_o helper_n now_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n where_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 30.10_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n v._n 11._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 13._o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o this_o you_o see_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o far_o renew_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o moses_n say_v if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o diligence_n therein_o and_o with_o prayer_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o now_o the_o heathen_a have_v neither_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v have_v cross_v the_o sea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o now_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 15_o v._n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n v._n 16._o in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 17._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o worship_n other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o v._o 18._o i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o day_n upon_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o v._o 19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o law_n upon_o which_o moses_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v their_o destruction_n be_v absolute_o decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n be_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n that_o man_n mightmiscarry_v but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o man_n damnation_n before_o ever_o man_n be_v create_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o transgress_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o man_n have_v offend_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v so_o choose_v or_o their_o election_n to_o be_v such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o choose_v or_o elect_v but_o that_o by_o their_o sin_v they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n that_o then_o god_n make_v with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o new_a covenant_n the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v rain_v down_o righteousness_n and_o shower_v down_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 60.21_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o isa_n 65.22_o ezek._n 24.34_o jer._n 31.33,34_o jer._n 32.40,41_o isa_n 60.21_o but_o this_o promise_a covenant_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o which_o st._n paul_n epistle_n do_v most_o of_o they_o drive_v at_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o both_o world_n esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n because_o the_o glory_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v jacob_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o esau_n will_v part_v with_o their_o birthright_n rather_o than_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n or_o wrestle_v with_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n which_o birthright_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o must_v all_o pray_v wrestle_v and_o run_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o prize_n for_o now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v on_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o israel_n then_o do_v as_o to_o their_o call_v and_o election_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o renew_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.10,11_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v phil._n 2.12,13,15,16_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v we_o renew_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o have_v put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o she_o midst_n of_o a_o crock_v and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 16._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a now_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n by_o the_o admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v take_v away_o his_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v your_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o your_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o
the_o promise_n the_o which_o be_v if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n then_o it_o be_v he_o say_v in_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v v._o 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v little_o avail_v we_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v._o 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o â—…ery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n v._o 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n dye_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n v._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v._o 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v he_o include_v himself_o and_o the_o then_o gather_a church_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n now_o these_o be_v the_o call_v the_o elect_v and_o the_o choose_a to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o this_o warning_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o fall_n off_o and_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o their_o call_v and_o election_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o themselves_o so_o far_o renew_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o capacity_n they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o after_o god_n have_v illuminate_v we_o that_o be_v enlighten_v we_o than_o he_o try_v we_o to_o prove_v ouâ—_n obedience_n either_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n or_o whatever_o other_o affliction_n he_o shall_v see_v meet_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o we_o to_o see_v whether_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v such_o as_o to_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o as_o to_o be_v find_v do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o maintain_v a_o warfare_n and_o make_v a_o continual_a resistance_n for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o we_o must_v still_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o assistance_n then_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o s._n james_n say_v in_o c._n 4.7,8_o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o st._n paul_n still_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o bid_v they_o v._o 33._o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o formsr_a day_n in_o which_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n but_o when_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v prove_v israel_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o which_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n num._n 23.21_o now_o whereas_o balaam_n say_v god_n have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n in_o which_o word_n he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o not_o that_o those_o word_n do_v appertain_v to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v inipuity_n and_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a but_o it_o be_v then_o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v remove_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o again_o come_v for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o those_o heavy_a judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o also_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o he_o intend_v not_o those_o word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v then_o leave_v of_o israel_n for_o afterward_o in_o numb_a 25.3,9_o they_o again_o sin_v in_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n with_o moab_n as_o in_o the_o 3d._n v._o and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal_n peor_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n so_o as_o there_o dye_v for_o that_o transgression_n 24_o thousand_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n now_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a when_o balaam_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o balak_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o in_o numb_a 24.17,18_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n which_o in_o ancient_a write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o without_o doubt_n mean_v of_o she_o that_o say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n nor_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n but_o her_o destruction_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n and_o in_o numb_a 23.23_o it_o be_v also_o say_v sureâ—y_v there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n neither_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v that_o be_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n nor_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o by_o woeful_a experience_n we_o know_v that_o when_o israel_n have_v transgress_v by_o sin_v than_o god_n suffer_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v successful_a for_o to_o accomplish_v his_o threaten_a judgement_n against_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 21.21_o for_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n he_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n v._o 22._o at_o his_o right-hand_n be_v the_o divination_n for_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o we_o see_v this_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n do_v particular_o appertain_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o jacob_n nor_o divination_n against_o israel_n for_o evermore_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v make_v it_o far_o appear_v his_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o say_v according_a to_o this_o time_n which_o argue_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o time_n according_a to_o what_o be_v then_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v what_o have_v god_n wrought_v and_o also_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o reuben_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o repentance_n that_o he_o have_v for_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o when_o weep_v he_o say_v harken_v you_o my_o brethren_n and_o you_o my_o child_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o father_n râ—ber_n mark_v what_o i_o give_v in_o charge_n behold_v i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n before_o the_o god_n of_o heaten_n
he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n will_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n and_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o these_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o 33._o v._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 33._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v interessione_n for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o i_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o convert_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o such_o and_o as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v convert_v those_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o sin_n and_o defer_v repentance_n for_o those_o roman_n never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o check_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n think_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o look_v after_o heaven_n in_o so_o do_v we_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o be_v then_o no_o soon_o in_o he_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o which_o st._n judas_n put_v in_o remembrance_n judas_n 6.7_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n by_o which_o we_o see_v if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n god_n do_v with_o hold_v his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o we_o and_o so_o through_o sin_n we_o become_v subject_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o lovedus_fw-la 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o forementioned_a thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wilful_a sin_n that_o can_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o once_o accept_v and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.13.14_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gloey_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o salvation_n now_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o ephesian_n he_o there_o say_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o be_v they_o choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o seth._n then_o be_v they_o not_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o god_n and_o eternity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n therefore_o his_o word_n here_o and_o in_o the_o ephesian_n admit_v of_o two_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o before_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v approve_v of_o of_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o like_n in_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n soon_o than_o israel_n or_o before_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o begin_n i_o shall_v make_v clear_a to_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o st._n john_n first_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o john_n 15.27_o and_o you_o shall_v also_o bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o begin_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.24_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o so_o and_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o phil._n 1.5_o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o first_o day_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o the_o thessalonian_o their_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o neglect_n fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n as_o st._n paul_n own_o word_n make_v appear_v because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n for_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o own_o out_o stretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o to_o
but_o forbid_v his_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o in_o jer._n 7.16_o the_o lord_n say_v therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o and_o god_n also_o say_v in_o jer._n 11.14_o therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o cry_v unto_o i_o for_o their_o trouble_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o repentance_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v jer._n 14.12_o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o when_o they_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o a_o oblation_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 14.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o this_o people_n thus_o have_v they_o love_v to_o wander_v they_o have_v not_o refrain_v their_o foot_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v of_o they_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o they_o may_v have_v refrain_v their_o foot_n and_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 50.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorce_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o or_o to_o which_o of_o my_o creditor_n be_v it_o to_o who_o i_o have_v sell_v you_o behold_v for_o your_o iniquity_n have_v you_o sell_v yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o transgression_n be_v your_o mother_n put_v away_o here_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o israel_n but_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v away_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o derision_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o say_v unto_o which_o of_o my_o creditor_n have_v i_o sell_v you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v keep_v covenant_n with_o you_o but_o you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n have_v sell_v yourselves_o now_o have_v god_n reprobate_v these_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o deceit_n can_v be_v like_o it_o see_v god_n have_v thus_o here_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n by_o his_o oath_n and_o word_n avouch_v it_o but_o whilst_o we_o be_v too_o much_o pore_v on_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n since_o we_o no_o better_a understand_v they_o and_o too_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o oath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o weigh_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o do_v attend_v a_o mistake_n herein_o but_o our_o usual_a say_n be_v forewarned_a forearm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v the_o warning_n for_o st._n peter_n caution_n we_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o this_o st._n peter_n say_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o some_o place_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o also_o he_o say_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 14._o v._n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 15._o v._n and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o 16._o v._n as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n now_o st._n peter_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o choice_n for_o that_o world_n before_o that_o world_n begin_v the_o which_o st._n peter_n here_o term_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o be_v unstable_a that_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o now_o though_o we_o have_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o stable_n in_o these_o our_o day_n among_o we_o yet_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o darkness_n be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o stable_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n now_o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o world_n of_o people_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o adam_n the_o which_o be_v general_o call_v the_o old_a world_n three_o the_o world_n of_o people_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o noah_n of_o who_o we_o spring_v and_o also_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v israel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o they_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o iâ—_n christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n not_o of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o a_o purpose_n in_o god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o heb._n 2.5_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o borough_n life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n now_o here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n at_o which_o time_n death_n be_v not_o abolish_v therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o then_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v raise_v and_o his_o live_a saint_n so_o change_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o their_o fall_n off_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v eternal_a death_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o life_n and_o immortality_n come_v to_o light_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n now_o see_v life_n and_o immortality_n come_v to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o gospel_n include_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n the_o which_o be_v if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o now_o god_n expect_v fruit_n from_o â—s_n as_o he_o do_v from_o israel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o find_v with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o show_n only_o we_o must_v ook_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n at_o his_o come_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o this_o promise_n without_o doubt_n be_v all_o along_o as_o to_o adam_n and_o before_o the_o world_n which_o spring_v from_o he_o and_o so_o to_o noah_n before_o this_o world_n be_v that_o spring_v from_o he_o but_o i_o believe_v
that_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v his_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o afterward_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o seed_n for_o god_n say_v in_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generatione_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o ephes_n 1.21_o that_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o also_o say_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o along_o what_o he_o say_v be_v tend_v to_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o world_n now_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o call_v but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v use_v all_o their_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o choose_v they_o for_o although_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o not_o have_v have_v the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n but_o as_o to_o israel_n that_o have_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o good_a work_v find_v in_o they_o as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o will_v be_v much_o worse_o with_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o be_v find_v ready_a as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o parable_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n as_o in_o luke_n 14.16,17,18,19,20,21_o where_o they_o all_o make_v excuse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n they_o will_v be_v exclude_v his_o mercy_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 16.6,7_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o now_o although_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o for_o in_o rev._n 1.4_o the_o lord_n bid_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o people_n col._n 1.23_o although_o they_o do_v not_o alike_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o alike_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o also_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n they_o can_v not_o alike_o retain_v it_o because_o some_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v then_o exclude_v the_o mercy_n by_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v nehe._n 13.1,2_o that_o a_o ammonite_n and_o a_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o v._n because_o they_o meet_v not_o tha_z child_n of_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o hire_v balaam_n against_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v they_o howbeit_o our_o god_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n exclude_v they_o from_o his_o congregation_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o ever_o include_v this_o present_a world_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o all_o alike_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o israel_n it_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o which_o be_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o moab_n and_o ammon_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o ham_n become_v accurse_v first_o from_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o father_n afterward_o from_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o destroy_v of_o jerusalem_n now_o satan_n have_v twist_v himself_o more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o therefore_o they_o become_v more_o abhor_v of_o god_n and_o also_o this_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o the_o apostle_n term_n the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a seed_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o will_v a_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v the_o false_a seed_n which_o god_n also_o speak_v of_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o viperous_a brood_n and_o a_o false_a seed_n god_n say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a child_n and_o in_o deut._n 23.2_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o ezek._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o now_o the_o bastard_n be_v more_o beget_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o patriarch_n reuben_n say_v in_o his_o last_o testament_n that_o lust_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v and_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o the_o pope_n allow_v all_o these_o thing_n bring_v in_o a_o false_a seed_n among_o they_o which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n for_o both_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o bodily_a adultery_n be_v both_o abhor_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o old_a world_n consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o they_o that_o spring_v from_o kain_n for_o kain_n wilful_o sin_v and_o malicious_o murder_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v one_o fall_n far_o from_o god_n then_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n for_o which_o he_o become_v accurse_v of_o god_n as_o in_o gen._n 4.11_o and_o so_o his_o seed_n become_v all_o along_o more_o estrange_v from_o god_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o viperous_a brood_n like_o himself_o and_o from_o seth_n spring_v another_o seed_n which_o he_o not_o fall_v as_o kain_n do_v but_o keep_v his_o ground_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o by_o the_o promise_a christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o corrupt_v himself_o his_o seed_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o also_o there_o be_v other_o child_n proceed_v from_o adam_n the_o which_o be_v another_o seed_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n whilst_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o child_n of_o kain_n which_o be_v the_o twice_o fall_v child_n of_o man_n but_o then_o when_o they_o do_v the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n become_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o as_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a as_o in_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o
say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o make_v the_o ofi-scouring_a of_o all_o thing_n now_o from_o among_o the_o scatter_a church_n be_v god_n special_a elect_n which_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o scatter_a people_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2.11,12_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 15._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n here_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n be_v so_o join_v as_o there_o must_v be_v skill_n in_o the_o divide_v of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n and_o the_o 18._o v._n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n now_o in_o the_o 18._o v._n he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o be_v overtheow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o false_a brethren_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o which_o foundation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o whilst_o the_o other_o elect_n be_v but_o call_v renew_v and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v those_o that_o be_v more_o absolute_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o the_o wood_n and_o stone_n if_o they_o improve_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v they_o and_o purge_v themselves_o from_o a_o evil_a conversation_n they_o shall_v become_v meet_a for_o the_o master_n use_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v till_o such_o time_n that_o by_o often_o resist_v they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v receive_v certain_a confirmation_n of_o this_o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o rev._n 2.3,4,5_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v this_o show_v that_o their_o candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o right_a place_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n than_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.1,2,3_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o now_o this_o do_v show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v dead_a through_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o they_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o when_o we_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o god_n call_v not_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n after_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o then_o he_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4.17_o when_o he_o will_v no_o far_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o now_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n one_o part_n dead_a another_o part_n ready_a to_o die_v and_o another_o part_n alive_a and_o well_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 3.4,5_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n from_o which_o word_n it_o remain_v certain_a that_o some_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o st._n james_n say_v james_n 4.8,9,10_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o and_o st._n john_n say_v matt._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v rom._n 2.12_o and_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o what_o moses_n say_v in_o his_o song_n that_o their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a meaning_n to_o what_o we_o have_v apprehend_v it_o the_o which_o be_v full_o explain_v where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o song_n as_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n mention_v in_o psal_n 99_o be_v answer_v where_o the_o special_a election_n be_v treat_v of_o now_o all_o these_o controversal_a point_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v apprehend_v they_o to_o have_v and_o have_v the_o oath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n again_o and_o again_o to_o assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o soul_n on_o purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v damn_v they_o but_o god_n do_v try_v all_o his_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v he_o be_v their_o exceed_a great_a reward_n now_o if_o any_o will_v have_v great_a assurance_n than_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o last_o punishment_n i_o bless_v the_o eternal_a god_n by_o his_o open_v his_o word_n unto_o i_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o dangerous_a mistake_n the_o which_o do_v so_o take_v off_o from_o
the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o eclipse_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o make_v of_o he_o so_o partial_a a_o judge_n and_o also_o hurl_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o sleep_a lethargy_n of_o security_n whilst_o they_o fancy_v themselves_o thus_o elect_v and_o make_v they_o unmindful_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n now_o have_v all_o along_o show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o election_n or_o call_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n the_o which_o be_v after_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o fight_v to_o keep_v their_o ground_n heb._n 6.4,5_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o else_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o very_a sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v cancel_v to_o they_o and_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o thence_o for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 32.33_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o after_o god_n have_v espouse_v israel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n isa_n 50.1,2_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n say_v hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v they_o crown_n and_o christ_n also_o say_v rev._n 22.19_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v wicked_o their_o part_n therein_o will_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o of_o the_o election_n of_o child_n now_o as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o every_o sincere_a heart_a christian_a be_v a_o member_n if_o any_o of_o their_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n they_o be_v take_v into_o mercy_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n act_v 2.29_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o their_o little_a one_o deut._n 29.11_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a then_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v fit_a for_o heaven_n if_o take_v away_o before_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o esdras_n 2.29_o my_o hand_n shall_v cover_v thou_o so_o that_o thy_o child_n shall_v not_o see_v hell_n by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v beget_v after_o their_o parent_n be_v regenerate_v be_v holy_a and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n will_v be_v bless_v now_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v from_o their_o birth_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o look_v in_o for_o a_o new_a call_n but_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o god_n require_v fruit_n of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o israel_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o if_o he_o find_v not_o we_o shall_v likewise_o also_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o god_n wonderful_o commend_v abraham_n where_o he_o say_v gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o o_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v our_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o cry_v out_o mighty_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o seek_v i_o shall_v find_v i_o if_o they_o search_v for_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o but_o gray_a hare_n be_v upon_o we_o although_o we_o know_v it_o not_o o_o that_o we_o be_v well_o awaken_v out_o of_o this_o sleep_a lethargy_n of_o sloth_n and_o security_n so_o as_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o to_o he_o bege_v strength_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n that_o â—e_n require_v of_o we_o now_o as_o to_o the_o special_a elect._n the_o which_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o very_a elect_n where_o he_o say_v mat._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o also_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n make_v mention_n of_o where_o he_o say_v in_o rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o foundation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o which_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n fix_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o israel_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o people_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o at_o which_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n and_o the_o lord_n foresee_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o israel_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a number_n so_o secure_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o remain_v as_o stand_v witness_n through_o the_o world_n whilst_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n now_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.8_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v have_v walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o have_v improve_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o whilst_o the_o other_o have_v whole_o corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o and_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_a for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n find_v noah_n in_o the_o capacity_n that_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v his_o way_n but_o have_v improve_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a election_n through_o the_o first_o world_n and_o it_o do_v appear_v when_o god_n have_v again_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o noah_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.1_o and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v now_o although_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n have_v restore_v to_o man_n his_o power_n again_o and_o put_v they_o all_o into_o a_o fresh_a capacity_n of_o obedience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v almost_o all_o backslide_v again_o then_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o in_o gen._n 12.1_o and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v he_o gen._n 2._o and_o
welldoing_a and_o to_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v according_a to_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 8.51_o verâ—…y_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v hell_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 10.14,15,16_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o here_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o signify_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n include_v all_o the_o sheep_n as_o in_o the_o 15._o v._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n here_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n include_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n here_o the_o lord_n plain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o one_o fold_n that_o be_v the_o one_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v so_o secure_o in_o he_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o he_o say_v he_o must_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o this_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o mount_n zion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o fall_v away_o for_o god_n say_v isa_n 40.17_o ezek._n 36.24,25,26,27,28_o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 11.19,20_o and_o in_o jer._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o conntry_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31.33.34_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o god_n say_v jer._n 30.9_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o ezek._n 34.22_o therefore_o i_o will_v save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n and_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o john_n have_v full_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o one_o fold_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n but_o that_o he_o must_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o fold_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n and_o that_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o promise_a new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o when_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n we_o see_v by_o the_o oft_o repeat_v word_n of_o god_n that_o then_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o secure_v as_o the_o very_a elect_n be_v now_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o his_o stand_a witness_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o then_o sâ—all_a israel_n no_o more_o fall_n into_o sin_n arâ—er_v this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o now_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o israel_n do_v the_o which_o be_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o concinue_v in_o well_o do_v heb._n 5.9_o for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 2.7_o and_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n after_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o if_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.9,10_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a 10._o v._n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.29_o and_o gal._n 3.9_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n chen_n be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o when_o this_o promise_v new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o with_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o that_o everlasting_a new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o offspring_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o fall_v away_o yet_o they_o will_v stand_v secure_a whilst_o the_o eminent_a glory_n be_v among_o they_o and_o satan_n bind_v up_o from_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o view_n then_o they_o will_v all_o be_v of_o one_o fold_v so_o as_o none_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v fall_v off_o according_a to_o which_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n
whoever_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n remain_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o surprisal_n yet_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o wilful_o give_v themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_v know_o for_o israel_n be_v term_v the_o reprobate_a silver_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o relinquish_v their_o obedience_n be_v prove_v the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n to_o judgement_n xii_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n be_v when_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n he_o than_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o give_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n the_o which_o be_v the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n from_o who_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n spring_v and_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v none_o whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n xiii_o man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n for_o his_o posterity_n as_o adam_n be_v with_o eternal_a life_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o and_o god_n according_o lay_v his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n likewise_o annex_v those_o great_a threaten_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v either_o rev._n 22.18,19_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n call_v to_o his_o creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v the_o afflicter_n of_o they_o that_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a vengeance_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o elect_a remnant_n be_v secure_v by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o further_a partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v thus_o elect_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n because_o our_o predecessor_n be_v all_o deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o the_o elect_a remnant_n be_v never_o deceive_v as_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v fourteen_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n the_o apostle_n only_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o of_o man_n redemption_n and_o aiso_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o set_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o other_o and_o in_o determine_v that_o the_o great_a glory_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o who_o the_o election_n do_v appertain_v for_o not_o only_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n but_o israel_n will_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v and_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n though_o not_o elect_v will_v come_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o heir_n with_o they_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n but_o the_o elect_v or_o fore-choosing_a be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n will_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covevenant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o jacob_n that_o he_o love_v for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v make_v the_o representatives_n of_o the_o two_o world_n esau_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o be_v prove_v and_o they_o of_o this_o world_n general_o sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v wrestle_v with_o a_o affliction_n or_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n they_o will_v part_v with_o the_o hope_n for_o promise_a reward_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v for_o all_o be_v in_o this_o time_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o though_o the_o election_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v yet_o the_o promise_a reward_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o they_o that_o so_o do_v whether_o elect_a or_o not_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n in_o this_o time_n come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o before_o esau_n or_o jacob_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a god_n only_o say_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o this_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v all_o that_o do_v not_o come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v then_o spare_v of_o this_o elder_a world_n or_o esau_n generation_n be_v then_o give_v as_o daughter_n and_o servant_n to_o israel_n and_o servant_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v thus_o god_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v make_v any_o vessel_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v become_v a_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_v xv._o and_o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v guide_v as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o reason_n with_o great_a reason_n than_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o after_o god_n have_v choose_v abraham_n it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o his_o obedient_a walk_n that_o he_o become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n for_o which_o promise_v sake_n god_n do_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n appear_v to_o deliver_v israel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v again_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o then_o for_o pharoah_n cruelty_n and_o inhuman_a slavery_n to_o israel_n god_n do_v then_o for_o his_o sin_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o by_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o power_n that_o he_o be_v in_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o destroy_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o likewise_o though_o god_n elect_v some_o of_o israel_n and_o leave_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o other_o and_o leave_v other_o of_o they_o to_o blindness_n yet_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n that_o be_v most_o wicked_a among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a power_n to_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o â—…e_a lord_n but_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o obedient_a walk_n be_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o blindness_n for_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13.26_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n whilst_o other_o that_o do_v but_o ignorant_o offend_v will_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luke_n 12.48_o and_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o some_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o they_o never_o take_v pleasure_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_a prove_v xvi_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o upon_o man_n repent_v and_o return_v god_n have_v often_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v jer._n 18.7,8,9,10_o joel_n 2.13,14_o jonah_n 3.9,10_o gen._n 6.6,7_o ezek._n 18.20,21,22,23,24_o ezek._n 33.18,19_o